AU2013204588A1 - Vinyl-Phenyl Derivatives For Inflammation and Immune-Related Uses - Google Patents

Abstract

The invention relates to compounds of structural formula (la): R1 X, LI X3 X2 (z) s X6 ([a) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X1, X2 , X3 , X4 , X6, X1o, R1 , Y, Z, L, and n are defined herein. These compounds are useful as immunosuppressive agents and for treating and 10 preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders. C:\NRPortbl\GHMatters\SONIAM\4247974_2. docx 1104/13

Description

WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 VINYL-PHENYL DERIVATIVES FOR INFLAMMATION AND IMMUNE-RELATED USES RELATED APPLICATIONS This application claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/761,875, filed January 25, 2006 and U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/762,016, filed on January 25, 2006. The entire teachings of each of these applications are incorporated herein by reference. FIELD OF THE INVENTION This invention relates to biologically active chemical compounds, namely vinyl phenyl derivatives that may be used for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION Inflammation is a mechanism that protects mammals from invading pathogens. However, while transient inflammation is necessary to protect a mammal from infection, uncontrolled inflammation causes tissue damage and is the underlying cause of many illnesses. Inflammation is typically initiated by binding of an antigen to T-cell antigen receptor. Antigen binding by a T-cell initiates calcium influx into the cell via calcium ion channels, such as -Ca 2 -release-activated Ca 2 ' channels crack) . Calcium ion influx in turn initiates a signaling cascade that leads to activation of these cells and an inflammatory response characterized by cytokine production. Interleukin 2 (IL-2) is a cytokine that is secreted by T cells in response to calcium ion influx into the cell. IL-2 modulates immunological effects on many cells of the immune system. For example, it is a potent T cell mitogen that is required for T cell proliferation, promoting their progression from G1 to S phase of the cell cycle; it stimulates the growth of NK cells; and it acts as a growth factor to B cells and stimulates antibody synthesis.

-IA-

WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 IL-2. although useful in the immune response, can cause a variety of problems. IL 2 damages the blood-brain barrier and the endothelium of brain vessels. These effects may be the underlying causes of neuropsychiatric side effects observed under IL-2 therapy, e.g. fatigue, disorientation and depression. It also alters the 5 electrophysiological behaviour of neurons. Due to its effects on both T and B cells, IL-2 is a major central regulator of immune responses. It plays a role in inflammatory reactions, tumour surveillance, and hematopoiesis. It also affects the production of other cytokines, inducing IL-1, TNF 0 a and TNF-@ secretion, as well as stimulating the synthesis of IFN-y in peripheral leukocytes. T cells that are unable to produce IL-2 become inactive (anergic). This renders them potentially inert to any antigenic stimulation they might receive in the future. 5 As a result, agents which inhibit IL-2 production can be used for immunosupression or to treat or prevent inflammation and immune disorders. This approach has been clinically validated with immunosuppressive drugs such as cyclosporin, FK506, and RS61443. Despite this proof of concept, agents that inhibit IL-2 production remain far from ideal. Among other problems, efficacy limitations and unwanted side 0 effects (including dose-dependant nephrotoxicity and hypertension) hinder their use. Over production of proinflammatory cytokines other than IL-2 has also been implicated in many autoimmune diseases. For example, Interleukin 5 (IL-5), a 5 cytokine that increases the production of eosinophils, is increased in asthma. Overproduction of IL-5 is associated with accumulation of eosinophils in the asthmatic bronchial mucosa, a hall mark of allergic inflammation. Thus, patients with asthma and other inflammatory disorders involving the accumulation of eosinophils would benefit from the development of new drugs that inhibit the D production of IL-5. -2- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Interleukin 4 (IL-4) and interleukin 13 (IL-13) have been identified as mediators of the hypercontractility of smooth muscle found in inflammatory bowel disease and asthma Thus, patients with athsma and inflammatory bowel disease would benefit from the development of new drugs that inhibit IL-4 and IL-13 production. 5 Granulocyte macrophage-colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF) is a regulator of maturation of granulocyte and macrophage lineage population and has been implicated as a key factor in inflammatory and autoimmune diseases. Anti-GM-CSF antibody blockade has been shown to ameliorate autoimmune disease. Thus, 0 development of new drugs that inhibit the production of GM-CSF would be beneficial to patients with an inflammatory or autoimmune disease. There is a continuing need for new drugs which overcome one or more of the shortcomings of drugs currently used for immunosuppression or in the treatment or 5 prevention of inflammatory disorders, allergic disorders and autoimmune disorders. Desirable properties of new drugs include efficacy against diseases or disorders that are currently untreatable or poorly treatable, new mechanism of action, oral bloavailability and/or reduced side effects. O SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION This invention meets the above-mentioned needs by providing certain vinyl-phenyl derivatives that inhibit the activity of CRAC ion channels and inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and IFNy. These compounds are particularly useful for immunosuppression and/or to treat or prevent inflammatory 5 conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. In one embodiment, the invention relates to compounds of structural formula (1): -3- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 X3 ) ( Z) Y

(R

2 6m x 4 (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N;

X

3 and X 6 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or NR 2 ;

X

4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 or X 6 is NR2; L is a tinker selected from the group consisting of -NR 5 CRaRb-, -CRaRbNR 5 -, 0 -C(O)-, -NR 5 -C(O)-, -C(O)-NRs-, -C(S)-, -C(NRa)-, -NR 5 -C(S)-, -C(S)-NR.-, NR 5 -C(NRa)-, -C(NR 8

)-NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(O)NR

5 -, -NR 5

C(S)NR

5 -, -NR 5 C(NRa)NRs-, S(0) 2

NR

5 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2 -, -NR 5

S(O)

2

NR

5 -, -NR 5 CRaRbNR 5 -, -CRa=CRb, C=C N=CRa-, -CRa=N-, -NR-N=CRa-, or ~CRa=N-NR5-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an 5 optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower 0 haloalkoxy;

R

1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is

NR

2 ;

R

2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent;

R

4 is a substituent; 5 Ra and Rb, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an -4- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted heterocyclyl. an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl. cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NRR 7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 . -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NRR 7 , -NR 5 C(S)Rs, 5 C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -SC(S)R 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5 C(NRs)R 5 , C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NRs)R 5 , -C(NRa)SR 5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , SC(O)SRs, -NR 5 C(O)SRs, -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)OR

5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NRRy, -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , ) OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR3)NRsR 7 , -NR 5 C(NRa)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(NR3)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(NRa)OR 5 ,

-SC(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 5

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , or -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 ;

R

5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally 5 substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl;

R

6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an ) optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 5 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; 5 R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6

R

7 ; m is 0, 1, or 2; and n is 0, 1 or 2. ) in another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (]a): -5- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 R1 X L, X3 X2(z x10 x4 q (ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N;

X

3 , X6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH2, CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or NR 2 ; X4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR4, and provided that not more than one of X3, X 6 or X10 is NR2;

L

1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, 3 C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NRs)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR C(NRa)-, -C(NRs)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, NRS(O)2-, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an 5 optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower 3 haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl;

R

1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR4, and X3 is

NR

2 ;

R

2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is 5 not =0 or =C(R 2

)

2 ;

R

4 is a substituent;

R

8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an -6- WO 2007/087443 PCT/UJS2007/002307 alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 . -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6

R

7 ; wherein R 2 3 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0. 1 or 2; and q is 0. 1 or 2, 5 provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 _N ; and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following D structural formula: R29 CH3 O&OCHs3 N . t wherein R29 is -NO2 or --NHC(O)CH2CN; and t is 0 or 1. 5 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (VIl): C-7- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R R Y x 3 X2 (Z)r, (R2) x 4 (VII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR8)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR C(NRa)-, -C(NR3)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; 3 R is H or a lower alkyl; and X1, X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , R 1 , R 2 , R 8 , Y, Z, m and n are defined as for formula (l). In one embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (X): R9 R10A Y1 A L w1 2 (X) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: A is -0-, -S-, -NRw 1 -, -CRC=CR-, -N=CR'-, -CR4=N-, or -N=N-; ) W 1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRC or N; Y1 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; - 8- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 L2 is a linker: R9 and R1 0 are each, independently, H. an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, or an optionally substituted alkynyl; or R 9 and R 1 O, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally 5 substituted cycloalkenyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl;

R

11 is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted 0 aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NRsRy, C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 8 )NRsR 7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NRs)OR 5 , or -C(NR3)SRs; RC and Rd, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkyny, 5 an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NReR 7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 . C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR, -OC(O)Rs, -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)Rs, -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5 C(S)R, 0 C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SRs, -SC(S)Rs, -C(NRa)NR 6

R

7 , -NRsC(NRs)R 5 , C(NR8)Rs, -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NRa)R 5 , -C(NR 8 )SRs, -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)ORs, OC(O)NR 6 Rr, -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NRsC(O)NR 5

R

7 , -SC(O)ORs, -SC(O)NR 6 R, SC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 . -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)ORs, -OC(S)NRsR 7 , -NRsC(S)OR 5 , NR 5

C(S)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NRBR, -SC(S)SRs, -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , 5 OC(NR8)OR 5 , -OC(NRa)NReR, -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , -NR 5 C(NRs)NR6R 7 , -SC(NRs)OR, -SC(NRs)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8 )SRs, -NRsC(NR 5

)SR

5 , -OC(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , S(O),NRR 7 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , -NRsS(O)NR 6 Rr, -S(O)POR 5 , -OS(O)pR 5 , or -OS(O)OR; pis1 or2; and

R

5 , R 6 , R 7 , and R 8 are defined as for formula (1). a A compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof is particularly useful inhibiting immune cell (e.g., mast - 9- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 cells. T-cells and/or B-cells) activation (e.g., cytokine production and/or proliferation in response to an antigen; and or mast cell degranulation). In particular, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can inhibit the production of certain cytokines that regulate 5 immune cell activation. For example, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, INF-y or combinations thereof. Moreover, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can modulate the activity of one or more 0 ion channel involved in activation of immune cells, such as CRAC ion channels. In one embodiment, compounds of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof are particularly useful for inhibiting mast cell degranulation. Mast cell degranulation has been implicated in allergic 5 reactions. A compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof is particularly useful for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune o disorders. The invention also encompasses pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof; and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle. These 5 compositions may further comprise additional agents. These compositions are useful for immunosuppression and treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders and immune disorders. The invention further encompasses methods for treating or preventing inflammatory 3 conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders, comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, or a -10- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. solvate. clathrate, or prodrug thereof. These methods may also comprise administering to the subject an additional agent separately or in a combination composition with the compound of the invention or a 5 pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for suppressing the immune system of a subject, comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, 0 clathrate, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. These methods may also comprise administering to the subject an additional agent separately or in a combination composition with the compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug 5 thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for inhibiting immune cell activation, including inhibiting proliferation of T cells and/or B cells, in vivo or in vitro comprising administering to the cell an effective amount of a compound of the D invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for inhibiting cytokine production in a 5 cell (e.g., IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and/or INF-y production) in vivo or in vitro comprising administering to a cell an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. The invention further encompasses methods for modulating ion channel activity (e.g., CRAC channel activity) in vivo or in vitro comprising administering an effective - 11 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrugithereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate. or prodrug thereof. 5 All of the methods of this invention may be practice with a compound of the invention alone, or in combination with other agents, such as other immunosuppressive agents, anti-inflammatory agents, agents for the treatment of allergic disorders or agents for the treatment of immune disorders. 0 DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION DEFINITIONS Unless otherwise specified, the below terms used herein are defined as follows: 5 As used herein, the term an "aromatic ring" or "aryl" means a monocyclic or polycyclic-aromatic ring or ring radical comprising carbon and hydrogen atoms. Examples of suitable aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, tolyl, anthacenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, azulenyl, and naphthyl, as well as benzo-fused D carbocyclic moieties such as 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyl. An aryl group can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents (including without limitation alkyl (preferably, lower alkyl or alkyl substituted with one or more halo), hydroxy, alkoxy (preferably, lower alkoxy), alkylsulfanyl, cyano, halo, amino, and nitro. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is a monocyclic ring, wherein the ring 5 comprises 6 carbon atoms. As used herein, the term "alkyl" means a saturated straight chain or branched non cyclic hydrocarbon typically having from I to 10 carbon atoms. Representative saturated straight chain alkyls include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, 3 n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl and n-decyl; while saturated branched alkyls include isopropyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tett-butyl, isopentyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3 methylbutyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 2-methylhexyl, 3 -12- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 methylhexyl, 4-methylhexyl, 5-methylhexy, 2,3-dimethylbutyl. 2.3-dimethylpentyl, 2,4-dimethylpentyl. 2,3-dimethylhexyl, 2,4-dimethyhexyl, 2,5-dimethylhexyl, 2,2 dimethylpentyl, 2.2-dimethylhexyl, 3,3-dimtheylpentyl, 3,3-dimethylhexyl, 4,4 dimethylhexyl. 2-ethylpentyl, 3-ethylpentyi, 2-ethylhexyl, 3-ethylhexyl, 4-ethylhexyl, 5 2-methyl-2-ethylpentyl, 2-methyl-3-ethylpentyl, 2-methyl-4-ethylpentyl, 2-methyl-2 ethylhexyl, 2-methyl-3-ethythexyl, 2-methyl-4-ethylhexyl, 2,2-diethylpentyl, 3.3 diethylhexyl, 2,2-diethylhexyl, 3,3-diethylhexyl and the like. Alkyl groups included in compounds of this invention may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. Examples of substituents include, but are not limited to, amino, 0 alkylamino, alkoxy. alkylsulfanyl, oxo, halo, acyl, nitro, hydroxyl, cyano, aryl, alkylaryl, aryloxy, arylsulfanyl, arylamino, carbocyclyl, carbocyclyloxy, carbocyclylthio, carbocyclylamino, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylthio, and the like. In addition, any carbon in the alkyl segment may be substituted with oxygen (=0), sulfur (=S), or nitrogen (=NR 2 2, wherein R 22 is -H, an 5 alkyl, acetyl, or aralkyl). Lower alkyls are typically preferred for the compounds of this invention. The term alkylene refers to an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment to two moieties (e.g., {-CH 2 -}, -{CH 2

CH

2 -}

CH

3 0 ,etc., wherein the brackets indicate the points of attachement). Alkylene groups may be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. An aralkyl group refers to an aryl group that is attached to another moiety via an 5 alkylene linker. Aralkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. -13- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 The term "alkoxy," as used herein. refers to an alkyl group which is linked to another moiety though an oxygen atom. Alkoxy groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 5 The term "alkylsulfanyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which is linked to another moiety though a divalent sulfur atom. Alkylsulfanyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. The term "arylsulfanyl," as used herein, refers to an aryl group which is linked to 0 another moiety though a divalent sulfur atom. Arylsulfanyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. The term "alkyl ester' as used herein, refers to a group represented by the formula

-C(O)OR

32 , wherein R 3 2 is an alkyl group. A lower alkyl ester is a group 5 represented by the formula -C(O)OR 32 , wherein Raz is a lower alkyl group. The term "heteroalkyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl group which has one or more carbons in the alkyl chain replaced with an -0-, -S- or -NR 27 -, wherein R 2 7 is H or a lower alkyl. Heteroalkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one 0 or more substituents. The term "alkylamino," as used herein, refers to an amino group in which one hydrogen atom attached to the nitrogen has been replaced by an alkyl group. The term "dialkylamino," as used herein, refers to an amino group in which two 5 hydrogen atoms attached to the nitrogen have been replaced by alkyl groups, in which the alkyl groups can be the same or different. Alkylamino groups and dialkylamino groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. 0 As used herein, the term "alkenyl" means a straight chain or branched, hydrocarbon radical typically having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms and having at least one carbon carbon double bond. Representative straight chain and branched alkenyls include - 14 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 vinyl, allyL. 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl. isobutylenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1 -butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl. 1 -hexenyl, 2 hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 1-heptenyl, 2-heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1-octenyl, 2-octenyl. 3 octenyl, 1-nonenyl, 2-noneny, 3-nonenyl, 1-decenyl, 2-decenyl, 3-decenyl and the like. Alkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "alkynyr" means a straight chain or branched, hydrocarbon radical typically having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms and having at lease one carbon carbon triple bond. Representative straight chain and branched alkynyls include acetylenyl, propyny, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1 butynyl, 4-pentynyl,-I-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-heptynyl, 2-heptynyl, 6 heptynyl, 1-octynyl, 2-octynyl, 7-octynyl, 1-nonynyl, 2-nonynyl, 8-nonynyl, 1 decynyl, 2-decynyl, 9-decynyl and the like. Alkynyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "cycloalkyl" means a saturated, mono- or polycyclic alkyl radical typically having from 3 to 14 carbon atoms. Representative cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyctononyl, cyclodecyl, adamantly, decahydronaphthyl, octahydropentalene, bicycle[1.1.1]pentanyl, and the like. Cycloalkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "cycloalkenyl" means a cyclic non-aromatic alkenyl radical having at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the cyclic system and typically having from 5 to 14 carbon atoms. Representative cycloalkenyls include cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, cyclooctatetraenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclononadienyl, cyclodecenyl, cyclodecadienyl and the like. Cycloalkenyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. -15- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 As used herein, the term "heterocyclyl" means a monocyclic or polycyclic heterocyclic ring (typically having 3- to 14-members) which is either a saturated ring or an unsaturated non-aromatic ring. A 3-membered heterocyclyl can contain up to 3 heteroatoms, and a 4- to 14-membered heterocyclyl can contain from 1 to about 8 5 heteroatoms. Each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, which can be quaternized; oxygen; and sulfur, including sulfoxide and sulfone. the heterocyclyl may be attached via any heteroatom or carbon atom. Representative heterocyclyls include morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, pyrrolidinonyl, pyrrotidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, hydantoinyl, valerolactamyl, oxiranyl, oxetanyl, ) tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 4H-pyranyl, tetrahydropyrindinyl, tetrahydropyrimidinyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, and the like. A heteroatorn may be substituted with a protecting group known to those of ordinary skill in the art, for example, the hydrogen on a nitrogen may be substituted with a tert-butoxycarbonyl group. Furthermore, the heterocyclyl may be optionally 5 substituted with one or more substituents (including without limitation a halo, an alkyl, a haloalkyl, or aryl). Only stable isomers of such substituted heterocyclic groups are contemplated in this definition. As used herein, the term "heteroaromatic" or "heteroaryl" means a monocyclic or ) polycyclic heteroaromatic ring (or radical thereof) comprising carbon.atom ring members and one or more heteroatom ring members (such as, for example, oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen). Typically, the heteroaromatic ring has from 5 to about 14 ring members in which at least 1 ring member is a heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen. In another embodiment, the heteroaromatic ring is a 5 5 or 6 membered ring and may contain from 1 to about 4 heteroatoms. In another embodiment, the heteroaromatic ring system has a 7 to 14 ring members and may contain from I to about 7 heteroatoms. Representative heteroaryls include pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, indolizinyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, quinolyl, isoquniolyl, indazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, indoliznyl, imidazopyridinyl, isothiazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, indolyl, -16- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 tetrahydroindolyl, azarndolyl. imidazopyridyl. qunizaolnyl, punnyl, pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, pyrazolo[3.43pyrmidyl or benzo(b)thienyl and the ike. Heteroaryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents 5 A heteroaralkyl group refers to a heteroaryl group that is attached to another moiety via an alkylene linker. Heteroaralkyl groups can be substituted or unsubstituted with one or more substituents. As used herein, the term "halogen" or "halo" means -F, -Cl, -Br or -1. As used herein, the term "haloalkyl" means an alkyl group in which one or more -H is replaced with a halo group- Examples of haloalkyl groups include -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , -CCIS, -CH 2

CH

2 Br, -CH 2

CH(CH

2

CH

2 Br)CH 3 , -CHICH 3 , and the like. As used herein, the term "haloalkoxy" means an alkoxy group in which one or more -H is replaced with a halo group. Examples of haloalkoxy groups include -OCF 3 and -OCHF 2 . 3 A "linker," as used herein, means a diradical having from 1-6 atoms in contiguous linear connectivity that covalently connects the Y1 group of a compound of this invention to ring A, as illustrated in formula (X). The atoms of the linker in contiguous linear connectivity may be connected by saturated or unsaturated covalent bonds. Linker include, but are not limited to, diradicals of alkyl, alkenyl, 5 alkynyl, heteroalkyl, carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, amide, thioamide, ester, imino, ureido, guanadino, hydrazinyl, and sulfonylamino. The term "contiguous linear connectivity" means connected together so as to form an uninterrupted linear array or series of atoms. For example, a linker of the 3 compounds described herein having a specified number of atoms in contiguous linear connectivity has at least that number of atoms connected together so as to form an uninterrupted chain, but may also include additional atoms that are not so -17- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 connected (e.g. branches or atoms contained within a ring system). The terms "broisostere" and "bioisosteric replacement" have the same meanings as those generally recognized in the art Bioisosteres are atoms, ions, or molecules in 5 which the peripheral layers of electrons can be considered substantially identical. The term bioisostere is usually used to mean a portion of an overall molecule, as opposed to the entire molecule itself. Bioisosteric replacement involves using one bioisostere to replace another with the expectation of maintaining or slightly modifying the biological activity of the first bioisostere. The bioisosteres in this case 0 are thus atoms or groups of atoms having similar size, shape and electron density. Preferred bioisosteres of esters, amides or carboxylic acids are compounds containing two sites for hydrogen bond acceptance. In one embodiment, the ester, amide or carboxylic acid bioisostere is a 5-membered monocyclic heteroaryl ring, such as an optionally substituted 11H-imidazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, 5 1 H-tetrazolyl, [1,2,4]triazoly, or an optionally substituted [1,2,4]oxadiazolyl. As used herein, the terms "subject", "patient" and "animal", are used interchangeably and include, but are not limited to, a cow, monkey, horse, sheep, pig, mini pig, chicken, turkey, quail, cat, dog, mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig and 0 human. The preferred subject, patient or animal is a human. As used herein, the term "lower" refers to a group having up to four carbon atoms. For example, a "lower alkyl" refers to an alkyl radical having from I to 4 carbon atoms, and a "lower alkenyl" or "lower alkynyl" refers to an alkenyl or alkynyl radical 5 having from 2 to 4 carbon atoms, respectively. A lower alkoxy or a lower alkylsulfanyl refers to an alkoxy or an alkylsulfanyl having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Lower substituents are typically preferred. Where a particular substituent, such as an alkyl substituent, occurs multiple times in 0 a given structure or moeity, the identity of the substitutent is independent in each case and may be the same as or different from other occurrences of that substituent in the structure or moiety. Furthermore, individual substituents in the specific - 18- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 embodiments and exemplary compounds of this invention are preferred in combination with other such substituents in the compounds of this invention, even if such individual substituents are not expressly noted as being preferred or not expressly shown in combination with other substituents. 5 The compounds of the invention are defined herein by their chemical structures and/or chemical names. Where a compound is referred to by both a chemical structure and a chemical name, and the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the compound's identity. 0 Suitable substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyt, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl groups include any substituent which will form a stable compound of the invention. Examples of substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, 5 alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalky, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroaralkyl include an alkyl, an alkoxy, an alkylsulfanyl, an alkylamino, a dialkylamino, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an araikyl, a heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, -C(O)NR 23

R

24 , -NR2sC(O)R?6, halo, -OR 25 , cyano, nitro, o haloalkoxy, -C(O)R 25 , -NR 23

R

24 , -SR 2 5 , -C(O)OR2 5 , -OC(O)R 25 , -NR 25

C(O)NR

23

R

24 , -OC(O)NR 23

R

24 , -NR 25

C(O)OR

2 6 , -S(O)pRas, or -S(O),NR2 3

R

24 , wherein R 23 and R 24 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an alkyl, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an aralkyl, or a heteraralkyl; or R 23 and R 24 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are 5 attached is a heterocyclyl or a heteroaryl; and R 25 and R 26 for each occurrence are, independently, H, an alkyl, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, a cycloalkyl, a cycloalkenyl, a heterocyclyl, an aryl, a heteroaryl, an aralkyl, or a heteraralkyl; In addition, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylene, a heterocyclyl, and any saturated portion of a 0 alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, aralkyl, and heteroaralkyl groups, may also be substituted with =0, =S, =N-R22. - 19 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 When a heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaralkyl group contains a nitrogen atom, it may be substituted or unsubstituted. When a nitrogen atom in the aromatic ring of a heteroaryl group has a substituent the nitrogen may be a quaternary nitrogen. 5 Choices and combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are only those that result in the formation of stable compounds. The term "stable", as used herein, refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintains the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein (e.g., therapeutic or 0 prophylactic administration to a subject). Typically, such compounds are stable at a temperature of 40"C or less, in the absence of excessive moisture, for at least one week. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined without undue experimentation. 5 Unless indicated otherwise, the compounds of the invention containing reactive functional groups (such as, without limitation, carboxy, hydroxy, and amino moieties) also include protected derivatives thereof. "Protected derivatives" are those compounds in which a reactive site or sites are blocked with one ore more protecting groups. Suitable protecting groups for carboxy moieties include benzyl, o tert-butyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino and amido groups include acetyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable proetecting groups for hydroxy include benzyl, trimethyl silyl (TMS) and the like. Other suitable protecting groups are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art and include those found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 5 John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1981, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference. As used herein, the term "compound(s) of this invention" and similar terms refers to a compound of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a o pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof and also include protected derivatives thereof. -20- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "prodrug" means a derivative of a compound that can hydrolyze, oxidize, or otherwise react under biological conditions (in vitro or in vivo) to provide a compound of this invention. Prodrugs may only become active upon such reaction under biological conditions, but they may have activity in their unreacted forms. Examples of prodrugs contemplated in this invention include, but are not limited to, analogs or derivatives of compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1 that comprise biohydrolyzable moieties such as biohydrolyzable amides, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable carbamates, biohydrolyzable carbonates, biohydrolyzable ureides, and biohydrolyzable phosphate analogues. Other examples of prodrugs include derivatives of compounds of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or of Table 1 that comprise -NO, -NO 2 , -ONO, or -ON0 2 moieties. Prodrugs can typically be prepared using well-known methods, such as those described by 1 BURGER'S MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY AND DRUG DISCOVERY (1995) 172-178, 949-982 (Manfred E. 5 Wolff ed., 5 1h ed), the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference. As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the terms "biohydrolyzable amide", "biohydrolyzable ester", "biohydrolyzable carbamate", "biohydrolyzable carbonate", "biohydrolyzable ureide" and "biohydrolyzable phosphate analogue" mean an amide, ester, carbamate, carbonate, ureide, or phosphate analogue, respectively, that either: 1) does not destroy the biological activity of the compound and confers upon that compound advantageous properties in vivo, such as uptake, duration of action, or onset of action; or 2) is itself biologically inactive but is converted in vivo 5 to a biologically active compound. Examples of biohydrolyzable amides include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl amides, a-amino acid amides, alkoxyacyl amides, and alkylaminoalkylcarbonyl amides. Examples of biohydrolyzable esters include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl esters, alkoxyacyloxy esters, alkyl acylamino alkyl esters, and choline esters. Examples of biohydrolyzable carbamates include, but ) are not limited to, lower alkylamines, substituted ethylenediamines, aminoacids, hydroxyalkylamines, heterocyclic and heteroaromatic amines, and polyether amines. -21- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt," is a salt formed from an acid and a basic group of one of the compounds of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI) or of Table 1. Illustrative salts include, but are not limited, to sulfate. citrate, acetate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, lactate, salicylate, acid citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate. formate, benzoate. glutamate, methanesulfonate. ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, and ) pamoate (i.e., 1,1'-methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1 having an acidic functional group, such as a carboxylic acid functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base. Suitable bases include, but are not limited 5 to, hydroxides of alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and lithium; hydroxides of alkaline earth metal such as calcium and magnesium; hydroxides of other metals, such as aluminum and zinc; ammonia, and organic amines, such as unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted mono-, di-, or trialkylamines; dicyclohexylamine; tributyl amine; pyridine; N-methyl,N-ethylamine; diethylamine; triethylamine; mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxy-lower alkyl amines), such as mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl) amine, 2-hydroxy-tert-butylamine, or tris-(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, N, N,-di-lower alkyl-N-(hydroxy lower alkyl)-amines, such as N,N-dimethyl-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)- amine, or tri-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine; N-methyl-D-glucamine; and amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt' also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of formulas (i) through (XXVI) or Table I having a basic functional group, such as an amino functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid. Suitable acids include, but are not limited to, hydrogen sulfate, citric acid, acetic acid, oxalic acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrogen bromide, hydrogen iodide, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, isonicotinic acid, lactic acid, salicylic acid, tartaric acid, ascorbic acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, besylic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid, glucaronic acid, saccharic acid, formic acid, benzoic - 22- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 acid, glutamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acidand p-toluenesulfonic acid. As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable solvate," is a solvate formed 5 from the association of one or more solvent molecules to one or more molecules of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1. The term solvate includes hydrates (e.g., hemi-hydrate, mono-hydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate. tetrahydrate, and the like). 3 As used herein, the term "clathrate" means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof in the form of a crystal lattice that contains spaces (e.g.. channels) that have a guest molecule (e.g., a solvent or water) trapped within. As used herein, the term "asthma" means a pulmonary disease, disorder or 5 condition characterized by reversible airway obstruction, airway inflammation, and increased airway responsiveness to a variety of stimuli. "Immunosuppression" refers to impairment of any component of the immune system resulting in decreased immune function. This impairment may be measured by any 3 conventional means including whole blood assays of lymphocyte function, detection of lymphocyte proliferation and assessment of the expression of T cell surface antigens. The antisheep red blood cell (SRBC) primary (lgM) antibody response assay (usually referred to as the plaque assay) is one specific method. This and other methods are described in Luster, M.I., Portier, C., Pait, D.G., White, K.L., Jr., 5 Gennings, C., Munson, A.E., and Rosenthal, G.J. (1992). "Risk Assessment in Immunotoxicology 1: Sensitivity and Predictability of Immune Tests." Fundam. Apple. Toxicol., 18, 200-210. Measuring the immune response to a T-cell dependent immunogen is another particularly useful assay (Dean, J.H., House, R.V., and Luster, M.I. (2001). "Immunotoxicology: Effects of, and Responses to, Drugs and Chemicals." in Principles and Methods of Toxicology: Fourth Edition (A.W. Hayes, Ed.), pp. 1415-1450, Taylor & Francis, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania). -23 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 The compounds of this invention can be used to treat subjects with immune disorders. As used herein. the term "immune disorder" and like terms means a disease, disorder or condition caused by the immune system of an animal, including autoimmune disorders. Immune disorders include those diseases, disorders or 5 conditions that have an immune component and those that are substantially or entirely immune system-mediated. Autoimmune disorders are those wherein the animal's own immune system mistakenly attacks itself, thereby targeting the cells, tissues, and/or organs of the animal's own body. For example, the autoimmune reaction is directed against the nervous system in multiple sclerosis and the gut in 0 Crohn's disease. In other autoimmune disorders such as systemic lupus erythematosus (lupus), affected tissues and organs may vary among individuals with the same disease. One person with lupus may have affected skin and joints whereas another may have affected skin, kidney, and lungs. Ultimately, damage to certain tissues by the immune system may be permanent, as with destruction of 5 insulin-producing cells of the pancreas in Type 1 diabetes mellitus. Specific autoimmune disorders that may be ameliorated using the compounds and methods of this invention include without limitation, autoimmune disorders of the nervous system (e.g,, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, autoimmune neuropathies such as Guillain-Barr6, and autoimmune uveitis), autoimmune disorders of the blood O (e.g., autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious anemia, and autoimmune thrombocytopenia), autoimmune disorders of the blood vessels (e.g., temporal arteritis, anti-phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's granulomatosis, and Behcet's disease), autoimmune disorders of the skin '(e.g., psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, and vitiligo), autoimmune 5 disorders of the gastrointestinal system (e.g., Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, and autoimmune hepatitis), autoimmune disorders of the endocrine glands (e.g., Type I or immune-mediated diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophoritis and orchitis, and autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland); and autoimmune disorders of multiple D organs (including connective tissue and musculoskeletal system diseases) (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, spondyloarthropathies such as ankylosing spondylitis, and -24- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Sjogren's syndrome). In addition, other immune system mediated diseases, such as graft-versus-host disease and allergic disorders, are also included in the definition of immune disorders herein Because a number of immune disorders are caused by inflammation, there is some overlap between disorders that are 5 considered immune disorders and inflammatory disorders. For the purpose of this invention, in the case of such an overlapping disorder, it may be considered either an immune disorder or an inflammatory disorder. "Treatment of an immune disorder" herein refers to administering a compound or a composition of the invention to a subject, who has an immune disorder, a symptom of such a disease 0 or a predisposition towards such a disease, with the purpose to cure, relieve, alter, affect, or prevent the autoimmune disorder, the symptom of it, or the predisposition towards it. As used herein, the term "allergic disorder" means a disease, condition or disorder 5 associated with an allergic response against normally innocuous substances. These substances may be found in the environment (such as indoor air pollutants and aeroallergens) or they may be non-environmental (such as those causing dermatological or food allergies). Allergens can enter the body through a number of routes, including by inhalation, ingestion, contact with the skin or injection (including 3 by insect sting). Many allergic disorders are linked to atopy, a predisposition to generate the allergic antibody IgE. Because IgE is able to sensitize mast cells anywhere in the body, atopic individuals often express disease in more than one organ. For the purpose of this invention, allergic disorders include any hypersensitivity that occurs upon re-exposure to the sensitizing allergen, which in 5 turn causes the release of inflammatory mediators. Allergic disorders include without limitation, allergic rhinitis (e.g., hay fever), sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic or recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis and anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma and food allergies. The compounds of this invention can be used to prevent or to treat subjects with inflammatory disorders. As used herein, an "inflammatory disorder" means a -25- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 disease, disorder or condition characterized by inflammation of body tissue or having an inflammatory component. These include local inflammatory responses and systemic inflammation. Examples of such inflammatory disorders include: transplant rejection, including skin graft rejection; chronic inflammatory disorders of 5 the joints, including arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel diseases such as ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, and Crohn's disease; inflammatory lung disorders such as asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and chronic obstructive airway disease; inflammatory disorders of the eye including corneal D dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic ophthalmitis and endophthalmitis; chronic inflammatory disorders of the gums, including gingivitis and periodontitis; tuberculosis; leprosy; inflammatory diseases of the kidney including uremic complications, glomerulonephritis and nephrosis; inflammatory disorders of the skin including sclerodermatitis, psoriasis and eczema; inflammatory 5 diseases of the central nervous system, including chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration and Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis and viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus ) and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE); and inflammatory diseases of the heart such as cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis; as well as various other diseases with significant inflammatory components, including preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer. There may also be a systemic 5 inflammation of the body, exemplified by gram-positive or gram negative shock, hemorrhagic or anaphylactic shock, or shock induced by cancer chemotherapy in response to pro-inflammatory cytokines, e.g., shock associated with pro inflammatory cytokines. Such shock can be induced, e.g., by a chemotherapeutic agent used in cancer chemotherapy. "Treatment of an inflammatory disorder" ) herein refers to administering a compound or a composition of the invention to a subject, who has an inflammatory disorder, a symptom of such a disorder or a predisposition towards such a disorder, with the purpose to cure, relieve, alter, -26- WO 2007/087443 PCT/JS2007/002307 affect, or prevent the inflammatory disorder, the symptom of it, or the predisposition towards it. An "effective amount" is the quantity of compound in which a beneficial outcome is achieved when the compound is administered to a subject or alternatively, the quantity of compound that possess a desired activity in-vivo or in-vitro. In the case of inflammatory disorders and autoimmune disorders, a beneficial clinical outcome includes reduction in the extent or severity of the symptoms associated with the disease or disorder and/or an increase in the longevity and/or quality of life of the subject compared with the absence of the treatment. The precise amount of compound administered to a subject will depend on the type and severity of the disease or condition and on the characteristics of the subject, such as general health, age, sex, body weight and tolerance to drugs. It will also depend on the degree, severity and type of inflammatory disorder, autoimmune disorder, allergic 5 disorder, or the degree of immunosuppression sought. The skilled artisan will be able to determine appropriate dosages depending on these and other factors. Effective amounts of the disclosed compounds typically range between about I mg/mm 2 per day and about 10 grams/mm 2 per day, and preferably between 10 mg/mm 2 per day and about 1 gram/mm. ) The compounds of the invention may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (Lie., geometric isomers), enantiomers, or diastereomers. According to this invention, the chemical structures depicted herein, including the compounds of this 5 invention, encompass all of the corresponding compounds' enantiomers and stereoisomers, that is, both the stereomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure, or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric isomeric mixtures. In some cases, one enantiomer, diastereomer, or geometric isomer will possess superior activity or an improved toxicity or kinetic profile compared to others. In those cases, such enantiomers, diastereomers, and geometric isomers of a compound of this invention are preferred; -27- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 The term "inhibit production of IL-2" and like terms means inhibiting IL-2 synthesis (e.g by inhibiting transcription (mRNA expression), or translation (protein expression)) and/or inhibiting IL-2 secretion in a cell that has the ability to produce 5 and/or secrete IL-2 (e.g., T lymphocyte). Likewise, the term "inhibiting production of IL-4. IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF. TNF-a or INF-y means inhibiting the synthesis (e.g. by inhibiting transcription, or translation) and/or inhibiting the secretion in a cell that has the ability to produce and/or secrete these cytokines. 0 As used herein, a composition that "substantially" comprises a compound means that the composition contains more than about 80% by weight, more preferably more than about 90% by weight, even more preferably more than about 95% by weight, and most preferably more than about 97% by weight of the compound. 5 As used herein, a composition that is "substantially free" of a compound means that the composition contains less than about 20% by weight, more preferably less than about 10% by weight, even more preferably less than about 5% by weight, and most preferably less than about 3% by weight of the compound. o As used herein, a reaction that is "substantially complete" means that the reaction contains more than about 80% by weight of the desired product, more preferably more than about 90% by weight of the desired product, even more preferably more than about 95% by weight of the desired product, and most preferably more than about 97% by weight of the desired product. 5 As used herein, a racemic mixture means about 50% of one enantiomer and about 50% of is corresponding enantiomer relative to all chiral centers in the molecule. The invention encompasses all enantiomerically-pure, enantiomerically-enriched, diastereomerically pure, diastereomerically enriched, and racemic mixtures of the 0 compounds of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI) or Table 1. -28 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/IJS2007/002307 Enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers by well known methods, such as chiral-phase gas chromatography, chiral-phase high performance liquid chromatography, crystallizing the compound as a chiral salt complex, or crystallizing the compound in a chiral 5 solvent. Enantiomers and diastereomers can also be obtained from diastereomericaiy- or enantiomerically-pure intermediates, reagents, and catalysts by well known asymmetric synthetic methods. When administered to a patient, e.g., to a non-human animal for veterinary use or 0 for improvement of livestock, or to a human for clinical use, the compounds of the invention are typically administered in isolated form or as the isolated form in a pharmaceutical composition. As used herein, "isolated" means that the compounds of the invention are separated from other components of either (a) a natural source, such as a plant or cell, preferably bacterial culture, or (b) a synthetic organic 5 chemical reaction mixture. Preferably, via conventional techniques, the compounds of the invention are purified. As used herein, "purified" means that when isolated, the isolate contains at least 95%, preferably at least 98%, of a single compound of the invention by weight of the isolate. O Only those choices and combinations of substituents that result in a stable structure are contemplated. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined without undue experimentation. The invention can be understood more fully by reference to the following detailed 5 description and illustrative examples, which are intended to exemplify non-limiting embodiments of the invention. SPECIFIC EMBODIMENTS 3 The invention relates to compounds and pharmaceutical compositions that are particularly useful for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, and allergic disorders. -29- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In one embodiment. the invention relates to compounds of structural formula (1):

R

1 Y x 3 X (Z)

(R

2 )m x 4 X6 5 (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X3 and X 6 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or NR 2 ; D X4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X3 or X6 is NR 2 ; L is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NR 5 CRaRb.-, -CRaRbNRs-, -C(O)-, -NR 5 -C(O)-, -C(O)-NR 5 -, -C(S)-, -C(NR8)-, -NR 5 -C(S)-, -C(S)-NR 5 -, NR 5

-C(NR

8 )-, -C(NRs)-NR 5 -, -NR5C(O)NR-, -NRsC(S)NR 5 -, -NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

5 -, 5 S(O) 2 NRs-, -NRsS(O)2-, -NR 5

S(O)

2

NR

5 -, -NReCRaRNR-, -CRa=CRb-, -C=C-. N=CRa-, -CRa=N-, -NR 5 -N=CR"-, or-CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally 3 substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy;

R

1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X4 is CHR 4 , and X3 is 5 NR 2 ;

R

2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 28

)

2 ;

R

4 is a substituent; - 30 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/JUS2007/002307 R' and R', for each occurrence. are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl. an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally 5 substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 . -SR 5 . -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NR 6

R

7 . -NR 5 C(O)Rs, C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)R 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)R 5 , -C(S)SR 6 , -SC(S)R 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)R

5 , C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 . -OC(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NRa)SR 5 , -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , 0 OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , SC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6

R

7 , -NRsC(S)OR 5 , NR 5 C(S)NRsR 7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NRsR 7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5 C(NRa)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(NRa)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 ,

-SC(NR

8

)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , or -OC(NRs)SRs; 5 R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; 2 R6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted 5 heteraralkyl; or R6 and R- taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl;

R

8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)ORs, or -C(O)NReR 7 ; ) R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; m is 0;1, or 2; and nisO, 1 or2. - 31 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (Ia): R1 Y x R x '(z) X3 X2 5 x X (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; 0 X 3 , X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 )2, or NR 2 ;

X

4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2

)

2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , Xs or X1 0 is NR 2 ; L, is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR 5 C(NRs)-, -C(NRs)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(0) 2

NR-,-

NRS(O)

2 -, -NRS(0) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally 0 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; 5 R is H or a lower alkyl;

R

1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR4, and X 3 is

NR

2 ;

R

2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is -32- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 not =O or =C(R 2 8

)

2 :

R

4 is a substituent;

R

8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H. a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6

R

7 ; 5 wherein R2 8 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0. 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following 0 formula: N R28 N

-

N and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH3 O OCH3 N ) t 5 wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1. -33 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (II): H X, N Y - 0 X3 X2 ()

(R

2 )m

X

4 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X 1 , X 2 , X3, X 4 , R 1 , R 2 , Y, Z, m and n are defined as for formula (1). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (Ill): H X1 N Y X2 D R2 (Ill) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X 1 , X 2 , R 1 , R 2 , and Y are defined as for formula (1). 5 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (IV): -34- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R1, H N 0 R,3 R2 (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 X 5 is CH or N;

R

1 2 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy and

R

13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy; and ) X 1 , X 2 , R 1 , and R 2 are defined as for formula (1). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (V): H N Y N XO R4 3 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X 1 , X 2 , R 2 , R 4 , and Y are defined as for formula (I). -35 - WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (VI):

X

5 N X1N R2 N, X;O R13 5 R4 (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

X

1 , X 2 , R 2 , and R 4 are defined as for formula (1); and 0 X 5 , R 12 and R 13 are defined as for formula (IV). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (VII): ,R1 X1 L1 X3 X2 X 2 (Z)n

(R

2 )m (VII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

L

1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, 2 C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NR C(NRs)-, -C(NRs)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -36 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

NRS(O)

2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-. -NRC(R) 2 NR-. -CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; R is H or a lower alkyl; and XT, X2. X 3 , X 4 . R 1 , R 2 , Ra, Y, Z, m and n are defined as for formula (I). 5 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (VIII): H X, N Y

X

2 N R2 (Vill) D or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X 1 , X 2 , R 1 , R 2 , and Y are defined as for formula (1). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (IX): R12 H N -O R13 N 5R2 (IX) -37- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

X

1 , X 2 , R 1 , and R 2 are defined as for formula (I); and

X

5 , R 1 2 and R 13 are defined as for formula (IV). 5 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XVI): R Y x 2 R2N 0 (XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein X 1 , X 2 -, R 1 , R 2 , and Y are defined as for formula (I); and

L

1 is defined as in formula (1a). 5 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XVII): R12 X H N R1 I CO R13 X2 R2N (XVII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, 2 wherein: -38- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

X

1 , X 2 , R7, and R 2 are defined as for formula (1), and X5, R 12 and R 1 3 are defined as for formula (IV). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula 5 (XVIII): R2 R, X 1 Ll1 R2 X X6 (XVIll) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, D wherein: X1, X2, X6, R1, R2, Y and mn are defined as for formula (1); and L1 is defined as in formula ([a). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula 5 (XIX): X1 L1 (XIX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

X

1 , X 2 , R 1 , and Y are defined as for formula (1); and

L

1 is defined as in formula (Ia). -39 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XX): R12 X H N R1 & O R13 (XX) 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X1, X2, and R1 are defined as for formula (1); and X5, R12 and R13 are defined as for formula (IV). )In another embodiment, the invention relates-to compounds represented by formula (XXI): YX L1 R22 (XXI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, 5 wherein: X1, X2, R1, R2, and Y are defined as for formula (1); and L1 is defined as in formula (1a). --40- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XXII). R 1 x 5 H XR, N N R2 (XXII) 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ctathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

X

1 , X 2 , R 1 and R 2 are defined as for formula (1); and

X

5 , R 12 and R 13 are defined as for formula (IV). D In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XXIII): x 2 2 m (XXIlI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, 5 wherein: X1, X 2 , R 1 , R 2 , Y, and m are defined as for formula (I); and

L

1 is defined as in formula (la). - 41 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula (XXIV): R 12 H Ix 5 H N R1 0 R 13 (XXIV) 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

X

1 , X 2 , and R 1 are defined as for formula (1); and

X

5 , R 12 and R 13 are defined as for formula (IV). 0 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (X): R9 Rio A R10 Y A /Y1 IA/ L2

W

2 (X). or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, 5 wherein: A is -0-, -S-, -NR-, -CR4=CRd-, -N=CR-, -CR 0 =N-, or -N=N-; WI and W 2 are each, independently, CR 0 or N; Y1 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally 3 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally. substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;

L

2 is a linker; -42- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Rg and Rio are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, or an optionally substituted alkynyl: or R 9 and R,o. together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl: 5 R 1 is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , ) C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 0

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NR 8 )Rs, -C(NR 5

)OR

5 , or -C(NRg)SRs; R' and Rd. for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkeny, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NRR 7 , -NR 5

C(O)R

5 , C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)Rs, -C(O)SRs, -SC(O)Rs, -C(S)NR 0 Rr, -NR 5

C(S)R

5 , C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)Rs, -C(S)SRs, -SC(S)Rs, -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5 C(NRa)R 5 , ) C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NRs)OR 5 , -OC(NRs)R 6 , -C(NR8)SRs, -SC(NRs)R 5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NRR 7 , SC(O)SRs, -NR 5 C(O)SRs, -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR6R 7 , -NRsC(S)OR 5 , NR 5 C(S)NRsR 7 , -SC(S)ORs, -SC(S)NRGRr, -SC(S)SRs, -NR 5

C(S)SR

5 , -OC(S)SR 5 , OC(NR8)OR 5 , -OC(NR8)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)OR

5 , -NRsC(NR8)NR 6

R

7 , -SC(NR 8

)OR

5 , 5 -SC(NR 8

)NR

6 R7, -SC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)SR

5 , -OC(NR 8 )SRs, -S(O),R 5 , S(O),NRoR7, -NRsS(O)PR 5 , -NR 5

S(O)NR

6

R

7 , -S(O)pORs, -OS(O)pR 5 , or -OS(O)OR 5 ; pisIor2;and

R

5 , R 6 , R 7 , and Ra are defined as for formula (1). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (XI): -43 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R1s R14 A Y i R16 Lj W2 (Xl) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 R 14 , R1 5 , and R, 6 are each, independently, an alkyl, an alkenyl, an alkynyl, an aryl, an aralkyl, a heteroaryl, or a heteroaralkyl; and A, W 1 , W 2 , L 2 and Y 1 are defined as for formula (X). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by 3 structural formula (XII): (R17)k A Y1 lJA L2 WI W2 (XII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prod rug thereof, wherein: 5 R 17 is a substituent; k is 0 or an integer from 1 to 9; and A, W 1 , W 2 , L 2 and Yj are defined as for formula (X). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (XIII): -44 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R17 A Y1 A L2

W

2 (XIll) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X is CH 2 or CHR1 7 ; A, W1, W 2 , L 2 and Y 1 are defined as for formula (X); and

R

17 is defined as for formula (XII). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by ) structural formula (XIV): Rje, N (R17)r rJ A /Y1 A L2 w1-W 2 (XIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

1 is H or a substituent; r is 0, or an integer from I to 7; A, W 1 , W 2 , L 2 and Y1 are defined as for formula (X); and

R

17 is defined as for formula (XI1). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by structural formula (XV): -45 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 R,8 N A Y1 A W2 (XV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 A, W 1 , W 2 , L 2 and Y 1 are defined as for formula (X);

R

17 is defined as for formula (XI1); and

R

1 8 is defined as for formula (XIV). In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by formula D (XXV): R15 R14 A Y A L Y R16 W1 W2 (XXV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: 5 A is -0-, -S-, -NR 11 -, -CR'=CRd-, -N=CR-, -CR'=N-, or -N=N-;

W

1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRC or N;

Y

1 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocycly, an optionally 2 substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heter6aryl;

L

2 is a linker;

R

11 is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally -46 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl. an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 . -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)ORs, -C(S)SR 5 , 5 C(NR 6

)NR

6 RY, -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 5 )0R 5 , or -C(NRg)SR 5 ; RC and Rd. for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally 0 substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NRsR 7 , -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NRsC(O)Rs. C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -SC(O)Rs, -C(S)NR 6 R7, -NR 5 C(S)Rs, C(S)Rs, -C(S)ORs, -OC(S)R, -C(S)SRs, -SC(S)Rs, -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -NR 5 C(NRs)Rs, C(NRa)R 5 , -C(NRB)OR 5 , -OC(NRB)R 5 , -C(NRB)SRs, -SC(NR 8

)R

5 , -OC(O)OR 5 , 5 OC(O)NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5

C(O)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(O)NR

6 R7, -SC(O)OR 5 . -SC(O)NR 6

R

7 , SC(O)SR 5 , -NR 5

C(O)SR

5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NRsR 7 , -NRsC(S)OR 5 , NRSC(S)NR6R 7 , -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NRR 7 , -SC(S)SRs, -NRsC(S)SRs, -OC(S)SR 5 , OC(NR 8

)OR

5 , -OC(NR)NRsR 7 , -NR 5

C(NR

5

)OR

5 , -NR 5

C(NR

8

)NR

6 Rr, -SC(NRa)ORs, -SC(NRa)NRsR7, -SC(NRa)SRs, -NR 5 C(NRa)SR 5 , -OC(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR 5 . D S(O),NR 6

R

7 , -NR 5 S(O),Rs, -NR 5 S(O)NRsR 7 , -S(O)pORs, -OS(O)pRs, or -OS(O)ORs;

R

5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted 5 heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally D substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted -47- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 heteroaryl; R8, for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NRR 7 ;

R

14 , R 15 , and R, 6 are each, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, an 5 optionally substituted cycloalkyl. an optionally substituted alkenyl. an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl; and p is 1 or 2, provided that the compound is not a polymer; 0 provided that the compound is not represented by one of the following formulas: H N F H3C 0I CH3 CF3 -48- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Ci CH, HN 0 H ~ o CH HNN

H

3 C CH 3 HOH CH, CH, ,or O Y R30 wherein R 30 is methyl or benzoyl. -49- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds represented by by formula (XXVI): H X1 N Y3 R16 0 R14Z

X

2 z) (XXVI) 5 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:

R

1 4 , R 1 5 , R 1 6 are defined as for formula (XXV);

X

1 , X 2 , Z, and n are defined as for formula (1); and Y3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. 0 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), L is -NH-C(O)- or -C(O)-NH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (Ia), (VII), (XVI), 5 (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), or (XXIII), L, is -NH-C(O)- or -C(O)-NH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X). (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), L 2 is -NH-C(O)- or -C(O)-NH-. O In some embodiments of the conipounds represented by formula (1), L is -NH-CH2- or -CH 2 -NH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (Ia), (VII), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), or (XXIII), L 1 is -NH-CH 2 - or -CH 2 -NH-. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), L 2 is -NH-CH 2 - or -CH 2 -NH-. -50- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X). (Xl), (XII), (XIII). (XIV), (XV), or (XXV). L 2 is selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -,

-C(R)

2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S) NR-, -NR-C(NR)-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NRa)NR-, 5 S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRS(0) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -C-C-, -N=CR-, CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; wherein R is H or a lower alkyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), L 2 is -NRCH 2 -, -CH 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O) 0 NR-, -C(S)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, or -NR-N=CR-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (1a), (11), (VII), or (XXVI), n is 0. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), ([a), (11), (VII), or (XXVI), n is 1. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z is a halo In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (VII), 0 or (XXVI), n is 2. In one aspect of this embodiment, Z, for each occurrence, is, independently, a halo. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (Ia), (VII), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), or (XXIII), R is H. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (Ia), (VII), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), or (XXIII), R is a lower alkyl, such as methyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (11), (VII), D (XVIII), or (XXIII), m is 0. - 51 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (11), or (Vil). m is 0, X 3 is NR 2 , and X 4 is CHR 4 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (11), (VII), 5 (XVIII), or (XXIII), m is 1. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (II), (Ill), (V), (VII), (Vill), (X), (Xi), (Xii), (XIll), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), (XXIII), (XXV), or (XXVI), Y, Y1, or Y3 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally 0 substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl. an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally 5 substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinoiny, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally 0 substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally 5 substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindoly, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazoliny, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl. 0 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (Ill), (V), (VII), (VlII), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), (XXIII), - 52- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 (XXV). or (XXVI), Y. Y 1 . or Y 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted [1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, 5 or an optionally substituted pyrrolyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (II), (ll), (V), (VII), (Vill), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIll), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVIll), (XIX), (XCXI), (XX111), (XXV), or (XXVI), Y, Y 1 , or Y 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally ) substituted pyridinyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (II), (Ill), (V), (VII), (Vill), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XViIl), (XIX), (XXI), (XKIlI), (XXV), or (XXVI), Y, Y 1 , or Y 3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally 5 substituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (Ia), (11), (Ill), (V), (VII), (Vill), (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVill), (XIX), (XXI), Q(XIll), (XXV), or (XXVI), Y, Y 1 , or Y 3 is represented by one of the following structure:

R

12 or or N ) R 13

R

13 wherein:

X

5 and Xs are each, independently, CH or N;

X

7 is O or S;

R

12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; 5 and

R

13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haoalky, or a lower haloalkoxy. - 53- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la). (11), (111), (V), (Vil), (Vill), (X). (XI), (XII), (XIII). (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX). (XXI). (XXIII), or (XXV), Y or Y, is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In some embodiments, Y or

Y

1 is an optionally substituted cyclohexyl or an optionally substituted cyclopentyl. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (II). (111), (V), (Vil), (Vill), (X), (XI), (XII), (XI11), (XIV), (XV), (XVI), (XVIII), (XIX), (XXI), (XIll), or (XXV), Y or Y 1 is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, such as an optionally substituted morpholinyl, piperadinyl, piperazinyl and the like. D In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (ll), (IV), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIll), or (XXIV), R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl. an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, 5 an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyt, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl. 3 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (Il1), (IV), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIll), or (XXIV), R 1 is halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or a heteroaryl. In some embodiments, R, is a five membered heteroaryl, such as oxazoly, an isoxazolyl, a thiazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, and the like. In 5 some embodiments, the five membered heteroaryl may be further substituted with a lower alkyl, a halo, a lower alkyl ester, an amide, a lower alkyl amide, a lower alkoxy, or a lower haloalkoxy. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (II), ) (IV), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XI), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R 1 is H. -54 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 in some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1). (Ia), (11). (Ill), (IV). (V), (VI), (VII), (VIIl). (IX). (XVI). (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R 2 . for each occurrence is, independently, a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkyny, 5 an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralky, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(0)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NRR

7 , -C(NRe)R 5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , J S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)NR 6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), P(S)(ORs)(SRs), -P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (II), (111), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R 2 , for 5 each occurrence is, independently, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyi, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, -C(O)NR 6 R, -C(O)Rs, ) C(O)OR 5 , -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 , -C(NRs)R 5 , -S(O),R 5 , or -S(O)NRR 7 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (11), (1II), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, isopropeny, alkanoyl (e.g. acetyl, propanoyl, 5 butanoyl, pentanoyl, and the like), or alkoxycarbonyl (e.g., ethoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, and the like). In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (Ia), (11), (II1), (IV), (V), (VI). (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an - 55- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted tetrazolyl. an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazoly, or an optionally substituted isothiazolyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (11), (11), 5 (IV), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXiI), or (XXIII), R, is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted 0 heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SRs, -C(S)NR 6 Ry, -C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR)NR 6

R

7 , -C(NR 8 )Rs, -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

6 , -S(O),R 5 , S(O),NRsR 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , -P(S)(OR 5 )2, -P(O)(OR 5 )(SRs), -P(S)(0R 5

)(SR

5 ), P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 . 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (1a), (1I), (I1), (IV), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXII1), R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, an optionally 0 substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, -C(O)NRsRr, -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(NRa)NRsR 7 , 5 C(NRs)R 5 , -S(O)pRs, or -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (l), (Ia), (II), (Ill), (IV), (VII), (Vill), (IX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally D substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, isopropenyl, alkanoyl (e.g. acetyl, propanoyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl, and the like), or alkoxycarbonyl (e.g., ethoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, and the like). - 56 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (Ia), (1), (1l). (IV), (VII), (VIII), (iX), (XVI), (XVII), (XVIII), (XXI), (XXII), or (XXIII), R, is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl. a lower haloalkoxy, or a heteroaryl: and R 2 . 5 for each occurrence, is, independently, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, or an optionally substituted isothiazolyl. 0 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), (Ia), (11), (V), (VI), or (VII), R4 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an 5 optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (I), ((a), (11), (V), 3 (VI), or (VII), R 4 is halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or a heteroaryl. In some embodiments, R 4 is a five membered heteroaryl, such as oxazolyl, an, isoxazolyl, a thiazolyl, an isothiazolyl, a tetrazolyl, and the like. In some embodiments, the five membered heteroaryl may be further substituted with a lower alkyl, a halo, a lower alkyl ester, an amide, a lower alkyl 5 amide, a lower alkoxy, or a lower haloalkoxy. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (l), (Ia), (11), (V), (VI), or (VII), R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryi; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, ) independently, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally -57 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US20071002307 substituted heteroaryl. -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)Rs. -C(O)OR. -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , C(S)R 5 . -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 . -C(NR 8

)NR

6

R

7 . -C(NR 8

)R

9 . -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O) 0

NR

6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR). -P(S)(OR 5

)

2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR), P(S)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SR 5

)

2 . 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (11), (V), (VI), or (VII), R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, 0 an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, -C(O)NR 6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)ORs, C(NR)NRR 7 , -C(NRa)R 5 , -S(O),R 5 , or -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 . 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), (11), (V), (VI), or (VII), R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, isopropenyl, alkanoyl (e.g. acetyl, propanoyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl, ) and the like), or alkoxycarbonyl (e.g., ethoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, and the like). In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (la), (11), (V), (VI), or (VII), R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower 5 haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 , for each occurrence, is, independently, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thiophenyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, or an optionally substituted isothiazolyl. - 58- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 in some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (IV), (VI), (IX), (XVII), (XX), (XXII), or (XXIV), X 5 is CH and R1 2 and R 13 are each, independently, a lower alkyl or a halo. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (IV), (VI), (IX), (XVII), (XX), (XXII), or (XXIV), X 5 is N and R 12 and R13 are each, independently, H, a lower alkyl or a halo. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), or (XVIII), 0 X 6 is CH 2 or CHR 2 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (1a), or (XVIIi),

X

8 is NR 2 . 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (Ia), (11), or (VIl), X 3 is CH 2 or CHR 2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1), (Ia), (l1), or (VII), X 3 is NR 2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1a), X 10 is CH 2 or

CHR

2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (1a), Xm is NR 2 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted phenyl. In one embodiment, WI and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=CH-. 3 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (X), (XII), (Xii), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted pyridinyl. In one embodiment, W 1 and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=N- or -N=CH-. -59- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI). (XII), (XIII). (XIV). (XV). or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted pyrazinyl or pyrimidinyl. In one embodiment, one of W 1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N: and A 5 is -CH=N- or -N=CH-. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted pyradazinyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are N; and A is -CH=CH-. 0 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (Xil), (Xiii), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted thiophenyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are CH; and A is S. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (Xil), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted furanyl. In one embodiment, W 1 or W 2 are CH; and A is o. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (Xil), 2 (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted thiazolyl. In one embodiment, one of W 1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N; and A is S. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X), (XI), (XII), (XIII), (XIV), (XV), or (XXV), ring A is an optionally substituted oxazolyl. In one 5 embodiment, one of W 1 or W 2 are CH and the other is N; and A is 0. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XXV), or (XXVI), R 14 , R 15 and R 16 are each, independently, a lower alkyl. In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XXV), or (XXVI), R 14 and R 16 are a lower alkyl; and R 15 is an optionally substituted aryl. - 60- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (X). R 9 and R 10 . together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl. 5 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XII), (XIII). (XIV), or (XV), R 17 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally 0 substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralky,

C(O)NR

6

R

7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R, -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRa)NR6R 7 , -C(NR 8

)R

5 , -C(NR 6

)OR

5 , -C(NRe)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , -P(O)(OR 5

)

2 , -P(S)(ORs) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), -P(S)(OR 5

)(SR

5 ), 5 P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or -P(S)(SR 5

)

2 . In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XII), k is 0, 1, or 2. o In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XIV) or (XV), R 18 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of H, a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl. an optionally substituted 5 heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NRsR 7 , C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6

R

7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR)NReR 7 , -C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NR 8

)OR

5 , -C(NR 8

)SR

5 , -S(O)pR, -S(O)pNR 6

R

7 , P(O)(OR 5

)

2 , -P(S)(OR 5

)

2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR), -P(S)(ORs)(SR), -P(O)(SR 5

)

2 , or ) P(S)(SR 5

)

2 . -61 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In some embodiments of the compounds represented by formula (XIV), r is 0. 1, or 2. In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds selected from the group 5 consisting of: 3-Fluoro-N-(4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropeny-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-pheny] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] .isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-(4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-acetyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyll isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1,4-d imethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; 5-[4-(2,6-difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methyl-2,4-dihydro-2H pyridine-i-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; N-(4-((S)-5-((R)-1,2-dihydroxypropan-2-yI)-2-methylcyclohex-1 enyl)phenyl)-3-methylisonicotinamide; N-(4-(1,4-dimethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; N-(4-(1-benzyi-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yI)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 3-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1(2H)-carboxylate; . N-(4-(1,5-Dimethyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 4-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-3-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1(2H)-carboxylate; -62- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2,6-Difluoro-N-(4-(5-methyl-1, 2,3.6-tetrahydropyridin-4 yl)phenyl)benzamide: N-(4-Cyclohex e nylphen yl)-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-(4-(1 -benzyl-5-methyl- 1,2,3.6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; N-(4-cyclohexenylphenyl)-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-chloro-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide: N-(4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide; N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohexen-1-yl)-phenyl]-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-i-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrirmidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl) phenyl]-amide: 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl) phenyl]-amide; 4-Chloro-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl) phenyl]-amide; N-[4-(2-ethyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide; 2-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)phenyl]-cyclopent-1-enecarboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclopent-l-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-vinyl-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yI-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methoxycarbonyl-cyclohept-I -enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohept-1 -enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclohept-1-enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohept-1-enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; -63 - WO 2007/087443 PCT1JS2007/002307 2.6-Diflucro-N-14-( 1 -nnethoxycarbonyl-5-ethoxycarbonyl-2,3,6,7 tetrahydro- 1 H-azepin-4-yl)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Dafluoro-N-[4-( 1 -methoxycarbonyl-5-vinyl-2,3,6,7- tetrahydro-1 H azepin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide 2 .6-Oifluoro-14-[4-( 1 -methoxycarbonyl-4-thiazol-2-y-1 2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2 ,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -rnetho xyca rbo nyl-4-iso pro pyl-I .2,5,6-tetra hyd ro pyrfdin-3-yI)-phenyfl-benzamide; N-[4-(4-methyl-l 2, 5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-pheny]- 3-methyl isonicotinamide; 2,6-IDifluoro-N-(4-( I-thiazoi-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-f4-(1 -methoxycarbony--4-methyi- 1,2.5.6-tetra hydro-pyddin-3-yl) phenyl]- 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-( 1-thiazoi-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1 ,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl-4 methyl-i ,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yQ)-phenyl]-aniide; N-(4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1 .2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyll-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbony-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyfl-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl-4-methy-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yfl ph enyl]-3-methyl-isonicotina mid e, hydrochloride; N-f4-(1 -benzyloxycarbony-4-methy-1 ,2 1 5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1 -(4-nitro-phenyloxycarbonyl)-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yI]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-f4-(1 -allyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2.6-Difluoro-N-(4-(1 -allyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; _ 64 - WO 20071087443 PCT/1US2007/002307 2,6-Difluoro-N-f4-( 1 -phenyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1 ,2.5,6-tetrahydro pyrid in-4-yI)-phenyl]-benza mid e: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -cya no-3-ethoxyca rbonyl- 1,2 ,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 4-yI)- ph enyll-b enzam id e N-r4-(1 -cyano-4-methy-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 m ethyl-ison icoti na mide; 2,6-Oif luo ro-N-[4-( 1 -cyano-4-methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahyd ro- pyridin-3-y) phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-QI -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridi n-3-yi)-phenyfl-3 methyl-isonicotinamide; N-(4-QI -ethanesufonyl-4-methyl- 1,2,5 ,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yi)-phenyfl 3-methyl-isonicotinamide; N-(4-(1 -phenylsulfonyl-4-methyl-1 ,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl 3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -acetyt-4-methyl-1, 2,5,6-tetrahyd ro-pyrid in-3-yl) phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -cyclopropyloarbonyi-4-methyl-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{441I -(pyridine-3-carbonyl)-cyclopropanecarbonyl methyl-I .2.5,6-tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3-yI]-phenyl}-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-.3-yi)-pheny]-3 fluoro-isonicotinarnide; N-[4-(1 -pyridin-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-L4-( 1 -benzooxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-E4-(1 -benzooxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -cyclopropylmethyl-4-methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Diuoro-N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yI-4-rnethyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyrldin-3 yl)-phenyfl-benzamide; -65- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl- 1.2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol 2-yI-4-methyl-1.2,5.6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide, hydrochloride, 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4- (1 -thiocarbarnoyl-4-methyl-1, 2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenylj-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-y-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide, dihydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-formyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4-methyl-oxazol-2-yI)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid {4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-y)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y]-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(i-pyrimidin-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-{4-[1-(iH-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl] phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1-(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl]-phenyll-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yI)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl]-phenyl)-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; -66- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2.6-DifIuoro-N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2 H-t etrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3-yi]-phenyl}-benzamide: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2.5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-ph enyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(1 -methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl- 1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yfl-phenyl)-benzamide: N-[4-(1 -pyrimidin-5-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl] 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-4 yl)-phenyll-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide; pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, or prodrugs thereof. In another embodiment, the invention relates to 3-fluoro-N-(4-(3-methylbut-2-en-2 5 yl)phenyl)-isonicotinamide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, or prodrugs thereof. In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds selected from the group consisting of: ) N-(4-(1,5-dimethyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; ethyl 4-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-3-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1(2H)-carboxylate; and 2,6-difluoro-N-(4-(5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)benzamide; N-(4-(1-benzyl-5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. -67- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment, the invention relates to compounds selected from the group consisting of. 3-methyl-N-(4-(2-methyl-1-phenylprop-1-enyl)phenyl)-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-1-phenyl-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl- 1 -(4-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl)-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl- 1 -(3-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl]-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4--[2-methyl-1-(2-methoxy-pheny)-propenyl]-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1,2-dimethyl-3-acetoxy-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. In another embodiment, the invention relates to 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1,2-dimethyl-3 acetoxy-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. All of the features, specific embodiments and particular substituents disclosed herein may be combined in any combination. Each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed in this specification may be replaced by an alternative feature, embodiment or substituent serving the same, equivalent, or similar purpose. In the case of chemical compounds, specific values for variables (e.g., values shown in 5 the exemplary compounds disclosed herein) in any chemical formula disclosed herein can be combined in any combination resulting in a stable structure. Furthermore, specific values (whether preferred or not) for substituents in one type of chemical structure may be combined with values for other substituents (whether preferred or not) in the same or different type of chemical structure. Thus, unless expressly stated otherwise, each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed is only an example of a generic series of equivalent or similar features, embodiments or substituents. -68 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 In another embodiment. the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions that comprise a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, as an active ingredient, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or vehicle. The compositions 5 are useful for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, allergic conditions or immune disorders. In another embodiment, the invention relates to methods for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, or allergic ) disorders in a patient in need thereof comprising administering an effective amount of a compound represented by any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. In another embodiment, the invention relates to methods for immunosuppression or 5 for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, or allergic disorders in a patient in need thereof comprising administering an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition that comprises a compound represented by any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. 3 In another embodiment, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, are particularly useful inhibiting immune cell (e.g., T-cells and/or B-cells) activation (e.g., activation in response to an antigen) and/or T cell and/or B cell 5 proliferation. Indicators of immune cell activation include secretion of IL-2 by T cells, proliferation of T cells and/or B cells, and the like. In one embodiment, immune cell activation and/or T cell and/or B cell proliferation is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. -69- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 In another embodiment, compounds of of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can inhibit the production of certain cytokines that regulate immune cell activation. For example, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or 5 Table 1. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate. or prodrug thereof, can inhibit the production of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a and combinations thereof. In one embodiment, cytokine production is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI) or Table 1, or a 0 pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathra.te, or prodrug thereof. In another embodiment, compounds of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can modulate the activity of one or more ion channel, such as CRAC ion 5 channels, involved in activation of immune cells. In one embodiment, a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1 can inhibit the influx of calcium ions into an immune cell (e.g., T cells, B cells, and/or mast cells) by inhibiting the action of CRAC ion channels either directly or indirectly. In general, a decrease in IcRAc current upon contacting a cell with a compound is one indicator that the ) compound inhibitions CRAC ion channels. IcRAc current can be measured, for example, using a patch clamp technique, which is described in more detail in the examples below. In one embodiment, a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1 modulates an ion channel in a mammal (e.g., a human). In one embodiment, the activity of one or more ion channels is inhibited in a 5 mammal (e.g., -a human), by administering to the mammal (e.g., human) a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. In another embodiment, compounds of of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or ) Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, can inhibit degranulation of mast cell. Inhibition of mast cell degranulation can determined as described in the experimental section herein or by any method - 70- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 known to those skilled in the art. In one embodiment, mast cell degranulation is inhibited in a mammal (e.g., a human), by administering to the mammal (e g , human) a compound of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI) or Table 1. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof. 5 EXEMPLARY COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION Exemplary compounds of the invention are depicted in Table 1 below. 0 Table 1 Compound No. Structure Chemical Name No. HN 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl 1 cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide N 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl 2 0 5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide H IN N N 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl 3 0 5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide FH I N H 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl 4 0 5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide NH N 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl 5 0 5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 enyl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide - 71 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl 6 5(R)-acety-cyclohex-1-eny) phenyl]-isonicotinamtde H F N-[4-(1,4-dimethy-1,2,5,6 ' N tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3-yl) 7 O F phenyl}-2,6-difluoro benzamide 5-[4-(2,6-difluoro N benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4 8 0 F methyl-2,4-dihydro-2H N pyridine-i-carboxylic acid EtO O ethyl ester H N N-(4-((S)-5-((R)-1,2 N dihydroxypropan-2-yi)-2 9 methylcyclohex-1 enyl)phenyl)-3 HOOH methylisonicotinamide H N-(4-(1,4-dimethyl-1,2,5,6 10 o F tetrahydropyridin-3 yl)phenyl)-2,6 N difluorobenzamide H N-(4-(1-benzyl-4-methyl N O1,2,5,64tetrahydropyridin-3 N - yI)phenyl)-2.6 N Bn difluorobenzamide Ethyl 3-(4-(2,6 N difluorobenzamido)phenyl) 12 0 F 4-methyl-5,6 dihydropyridine-I (2H) o OEt carboxylate -72- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 3-Fluoro-N-(4-(3-methylbut 13 2-en-2-yI)phenyl) - HN isonicotinamide TN N 3-Methyl-N-(4-(2-methyl-1 14 0 phenylprop-1-enyl)pheny) isonicotinamide F N-(4-(1,5-Dimethyl-1,2,3,6 15 tetrahydropyridin-4 0 F yl)phenyl)-2,6 N4 difluorobenzamide Ethyl 4-(4-(2,6 H difluorobenzamido)phenyl) N * 16 o F 3-methyl-5,6 N dihydropyridine-1 (2H) OEt carboxylate H 2,6-Difluoro-N-(4-(5-methyl 17 N F 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4 HN yi)phenyl)benzamide 18 HN -N N-(4-Cyclohexenylphenyl)-3 fluoroisonicotinamide N-(4-(1 -benzyl-5-methyl 1N 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridjn-4 19

-

N O -~r 0 F yI)phenyi)-2,6 Bn' Ndifluorobenzamide 0F 20 HN N-(4-cyclohexenylphenyl)-3 fluoroisonicotinamide -73- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 F N-{4-(2-chloro-cyclohex-1 21 N2enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro F benzamide HO~ F N-[4-(2-hyd roxymethyl 22 /oNH cyclohex-1-enyl)-pheny]-2,6 O difluoro-benzamide F F N N-{4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohex 23 O F 1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide F N HF N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl 24 0 cyclohexen-1-yl)-phenyl]-3 fluoroisonicotinamide -- N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 25 NH enyl)-pheny]-2,6-difluoro o benzamide 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4 2 0 carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl 26 NH N cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] amide 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5 20 -N carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl 27NH N' cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] amide 4-Chloro-thiazole-5 - carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl 28 / H" N cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] amide -74- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(2-ethyl-cyclohex-1 29 NH )= enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro / benzamide F F 2-[4-(2,6-Difluoro COOEt 0 benzoylamino)phenyl] 30/NH F cyclopent-1-enecarboxylic acid ethyl ester HO F 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2 31 \-/ hydroxymethyl-cyclopent-1 H F enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide o F2,6-Diflioro-N-[4-(2-formyl 32 cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl] F benzamide F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-vinyl 33 cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl] -NH Fbenzamide /AN 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol F 3/ NH - 5-yl-cyclopent-1 -enyl) \ / phenyl]-benzamide F COOMe F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2 35 NH methoxycarbonyl-cyclohept F/ 1-enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide HO F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2 36/NH hydroxymethyl-cyclohept-1 o / enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide F - 75- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl oN 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol 38 NH _ 5-y-cyclohept-l-enyl) 0 \ / phenyl]-benzamide 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 F methoxycarbonyl-5 39. MeO N N NH ethoxycarbonyl-2,3,6,7 oF tetrahydro-1 H-azepin-4-y) phenyl]-benzamide 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 4 MF methoxycarbonyl-5-vinyl 40 MeO N NH 2,3,6,7- tetrahydro-1 H oF azepin-4-y)-phenyl] F benzamide F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 41 /methoxycarbonyl-4-thiazol-2 N F yi-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide OMe F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -I methoxycarbonyl-4 42 NH isopropyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro oN F pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl} OMe benzamide -76 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/EJS2007/002307 H N N-[4-(4-methyl-1,2,5.6 43 N tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyll- 3-methyl H isonicotinamide N Pl2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazoI 44 0 F 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 N tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) N S phenyll-benzamide F N N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4 N N 45 N methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]- 3 N Meo-o fluoro-isonicotinamide H IN

CH

3 N N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl 46 0 F 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N yl)-phenyl]-3-fluoro N S isonicotinamide N 4-Methyl-(1,2,3]thiadiazole-5 N carboxylic acid [4-(1 47 ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl N 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 Etyl)-phenyl]-aide H N-[4-(1-ethoxycarbonyl-4 48 .methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro 48 (N Y .r 0pyrid in-3-yQ)-phenyl]-3 tso o methyl-isonicotinamide H 2,6-Difluoro-N-(4-(1 9N OTrFmethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl 49 .- 0 F N 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 co 2 Me yl)-phenyl]-benzamide - 77- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(l-ethoxycarbonyl-4 N methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro 50 HC) pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 N methyl-isonicotinamide, E10 O hydrochloride H N N-[4-(1-benzyloxycarbonyl-4 N 51 methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-3 a omethyl-isonicotinamide N-{4-[1-(4-nitro S0 phenyloxycarbonyl)-4 52 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro isonicotinamide

NO

2 F N N-[4-(1-allyloxycarbonyl-4 53 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-3-fluoro N isonicotinamide F y 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 54 o F allyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl oyN 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-4 yl)Iphenyl]-benzamide H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 N phenyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl 55 F1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-4 ON oph yl)-phenyl]-benzamide -78- WO 2007/087443 PCTfUS2007/002307 F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-cyano-3 56

CO

2 E , N ethoxycarbonyl-1,2.5,6 O F tetrahydro-pyridin-4-yl) NC' N, phenyl-benZamide H F N N-[4-(1-cyano-4-methyl 57N Cl1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 cl~r yl)-phe nyi]-3-methyl N ON isonicotinamide H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -cyano-4 N N methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro 58 0 F N Y CIpyridin-3-y)-phenyl N ON benzamide H N N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl 59 0 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 SN yi)-phenyl)-3-methyl N ~s isonicotinamide H; j N-[4-(l-ethanesulfonyl-4 60 0 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 0=S0 methyl-isonicotinamide N-[4-(1-phenylsulfonyl-4 NN N 61 0 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 I=0 methyl-isonicotinamide Ph 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -acetyl-4 62 - 0 F methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro 62 0 Fpyridin-3-yI)-phenyl] N benzamide -79- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2,6-Dfluoro-N-[4-(1 cyclopropylcarbonyl-4 63 OFmethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl] benzamide F 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-{1 I (pyridine-3-carbonyl) 64 0 F cyclopropanecarbonyl-4 N methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro O N pyridin-3-yll-phenyl) benzamide N N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl 65 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N yl)-phenyll-3-fluoro NtS isonicotinamide N j N-[4-(1 -pyridin-2-yI-4-methyl 66 0 1,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N yt)-phenyl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide F N NN-[4-(1-benzooxazol-2-yl-4 67 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-(1 68 0 F benzooxazol-2-yl-4-methyl 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N" 0 yi)-phenyl]-benzamide -80- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(1-cyclopropylmethyl-4 69 methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro NJ pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide F. H 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-oxazol N p 70 -0 F 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 N tetra hydro-pyridin-3-yl) N O0 phenyl]-benzamide F H N N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl N N 71 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N yl)-phenyl]-3-fluoro N>-O isonicotinamide F, 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol N N N2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 72 0 F tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide, N S hydrochloride 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 73 O~ F thiocarbamoyl-4-methyl 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3

H

2 Nil yl)-phenyl]-benzamide HF N-[4-(1-thiazo-2-yl-4-methyl N 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 74 N - 0 yI)-phenyl]-3-fluoro N 2HCI isonicotinamide, N S dihydrochloride -81 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 F ~26-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol N ^ 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2.5,6 75 F tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) HC phenyll-benzamide. N S hydrochloride H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol N O F 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 76 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) N s phenyl)-benzamide N 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4 H N carboxylic acid [4-(1-thiazol 77 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 N tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) N S phenyll-amide H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol CHO N 78 O F 2-yl-4-formyl-1,2,5,6 N 7tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) N ks phenyl]-benzamide \-/ F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-oxazol N 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 79 O F tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) HCI N Ophenyl]-benzamide, Nt hydrochloride N Y4I~ 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[i-(4 80 0 F methyl-oxazoi-2-yI)-4-methyl 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N' 0 yl]-phenyl}-benzamide -82- WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 N 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4 N carboxyfic acid {4-[1-(4,5 81 dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4 NKO methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-amide F 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4,5 O F dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4 82 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N N opyridin-3-yl]-phenyl} N 0 benzamide N 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 83 N0 F pyrimidin-2-yl-4-methyl N 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N N yl)-phenyl]-benzamide H :NN-{4-[l -(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4 - N 84 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro N NH isonicotinamide H F N N-{4-[1 -(1 -methyl-i

H

N Ntetrazol-5-yi)-4-methyl 85 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro N N' isonicotinamide F N N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2H N o tetrazol-5-y)-4-methyl N 0 86 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N' N yl]-phenyll-3-fluoro N-N isonicotinamide -83 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 FH 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[l-(2 NH F methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4 87 methyl-1, 2,5,6-tetrahydro N JN pyridin-3-yi]-phenyl} N- N benzamide NH 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1 -(1 H 88 o F tetrazol-5-yi)-4-methyl N 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 N' NH y]-phenyl}-benzamide N=N 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-(1 -(1 $ NH<,Yt methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4 O F 89 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yll-phenyl) N=N benzamide F N N NN H N-[4-(1-pyrimidin-5-yl-4 90 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro N pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3-fluoro isonicotinamide N N Fy H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol N 91 0 F 2-yi-3-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-4-yl) phenyl]-benzamide NH F 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl 92 \ / 12phenyl-propenyl)-phenyl] 0 \ benzamide F \ / \ NH - 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl 93 -- o 1-(4-methoxy-phenyl) 0 F propenyl]-phenyl)-benzamide

M

- 84- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 NH_ 0 - 26-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl 94 0 1-(3-methoxy-phenyl) OMe propenyl]-phenyl)-benzamide F 0 NH 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-(2-methyl NH F 95 1-(2-methoxy-phenyl) OMe propenyl]-phenyl}-benzamide 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-(1,2 NH 96 N F dimethyl-3-acetoxy AcO .5propenyl)-phenyll-benzamide H 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol 97 O-- o F 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 (S tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) NJ s pyrimidin-2-yI]-benzamide H F - 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol F N 2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 98 N O Ftetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) HCI pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide, hydrochloride COOEt F N-[4-(2-ethyoxycarbonyl 99 .__ NH cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2,6 F difluoro-benzamide 0F F N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclohex-1 100 NH - enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro \ /benzamide F -85- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 F N-[4-(2-vinyl-cyclohex-1 101 NH enyl)-phenyl]-2.6-difluoro O benzamide F 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl 102 & NH F cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl ;L 7N isonicotanimide H N N-4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4 N 103 0 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro Npyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]- 3 Meoo methyl-isonicotinamide F N N-[4-(4-methyl-1,2,5,6 104 N ~tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]- 3-fluoro N H isonicotinamide MECHANISM OF ACTION Activation of T-lymphocytes in response to an antigen is dependent on calcium ion 5 oscillations. Calcium ion oscillations in T-lymphocytes are triggered through stimulation of the T-cell antigen receptor, and involve calcium ion influx through the stored-operated Ca2+-release-activated Ca 2 + (CRAC) channel. In addition, antigen induced degranulation of mast cells has also been shown to be initiated by calcium ion in flux. Although the molecular structure of the CRAC ion channel has not been 2 identified, a detailed electrophysiological profile of the channel exist. Thus, modulation (e.g., inhibition) of CRAC ion channels can be measured by measuring modulation (e.g., inhibition) of the icRAc current. Calcium ion oscillations in T-cells have been implicated in the activation of several transcription factors (e.g., NFAT, OctlOap and NFKB) which are critical for T-ceIl activation (Lewis, Biochemical 5 Society Transactions (2003), 31:925-929, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference). Without wishing to be bound by any theory, it is -86- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 believed that because the compounds of the invention inhibit the activity of CRAC ion channels, they inhibit immune cell activation. METHODS OF TREATMENT AND PREVENTION 5 In accordance with the invention, an effective amount of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, and prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI) or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, and prodrug thereof, is 0 administered to a patient in need of immunosuppression or in need of treatment or prevention of an inflammatory condition, an immune disorder, or an allergic disorder. Such patients may be treatment naive or may experience partial or no response to conventional therapies. 5 Responsiveness to immunosuppression or of a particular inflammatory condition, immune disorder, or allergic disorder in a subject can be measured directly (e.g., measuring blood levels of inflammatory cytokines (such as IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, IFN-y and the like) after administration of a compound of this invention), or can be inferred based on an understanding of disease etiology and 3 progression. The compounds of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, clathrates, and prodrugs thereof can be assayed in vitro or in vivo, for the desired therapeutic or prophylactic activity, prior to use in humans. For example, known animal models of inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, or allergic disorders can be used to demonstrate the 5 safety and efficacy of compounds of this invention. PREPARATION OF COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION General Coupling Procedure for Boronic Esters -87 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R (Z)n X, INH 2 (Z)n X NIH 2 x 0 . 1 Pd(PhCN) 2

C

2 R ' x6 x. Na 2 cO. Tol. dppb . I (Xvi) (XXXVII) X (XXXVIII) (X = halo or OTf) Scheme I To a solution of Pd(PhCN) 2

C

2 (767mg, 2mmol) and 1,4-bis(diphenylphosphino) 5 butane (dppb) (1.28g, 3mmol) in 100 mL of toluene was added a boronic ester (XXXVII) (22.6 mmol) followed by an alkenyl halide or alkenyl triflate (XXXVI) (22.6 mmol), and sodium carbonate(3.4g, 22.6mmol), followed by 23 mL of water and 2 mL of methanol. This mixture was heated to 100'C and refluxed for 18 hours. After allowing cooling to room temperature, the reaction was quenched with water and 0 worked-up with ethyl acetate. The organic solution was then filtered through silica gel, evaporated in vacuo to give an amine derivative (XXXVIII) (see Scheme 1) that was used without further purification in the next step. 5 General Procedure for amide coupling reaction O" Y (zXn x NH 2

(ZX

1 NH R XN Pyridine

X

3 -X 2 x, x 2 x3 x c yx X4 Xa (Yxxxvm) o (xxxix), (XL) (XXXVIII (XXXIX) Scheme II Amine derivative (XXXVIII) (19.2 mmol) was dissolved in methylene chloride and D cooled to O'C. Pyridine (3.87ml, 48 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture followed by an acyl chloride (XXXIX) (19.2 mmol). This mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature for 35 minutes at which time water was added and the reaction mixture was partitioned between the methylene chloride and water layers. The organic layer was collected and dried over a drying agent such as NaSO 4 , then 5 concentrated. The product was purified using flash chromatography to give a - 88 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 compound of the invention (XL) (see Scheme 1l) Compounds of the invention in which L is -NHC(S)- or -C(S)NH- can be prepared by treating compounds having an amide linker with Lawesson's reagent Compounds of the invention having -CH 2 -NH- or -NH-CH 2 - linkers can be prepared by contacting compounds having -NHC(S)- or -C(S)NH- linkers with Raney Ni. Alternatively, compounds of the invention having a -CH 2 -NH- or NH-CH 2 - linker can be prepared by reducing a compound having a C(O)-NH- or -NH-C(O)- linker, respectively, with, for example, sodium borohydride (see U.S. Patent Application No. 10/897,681, filed on July 22, 2004, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference). Compounds of the invention having -C(O)- linkers can be prepared by a Friedel Craft acylation reaction by reacting Compound (XLIII), which is prepared using the boronic acid coupling procedure above, with an acid chloride in the presence of AICl 3 to form a compound of the invention having a carbonyl linker (XLIV) (see Scheme l1l). R,(Z)n~ Xi ZnX, X ( - Pd(PhCN) 2 Cl2 X Na 2 C0 3 , Tol, dppb 2 (XLI) (XLII) X (XII I) 0 3 X * Cl Y AC XJqXX4 XJX4 (XLIll) (XLIV) Scheme III Compounds of the invention that have -C(S)- linkers can be prepared from compounds that have carbonyl linkers by treating them with Lawesson's reagent or -89- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

P

2

S

5 in pyrdine Compounds of the invention that have a sulfonamide linker (XLVI) can be prepared by reacting an amine derivative (XXXVIII), prepared by the method described in Scheme 1, with a sulfonyl chloride derivative (XLV) as shown in Scheme IV. Typically, the amine derivative (XXXVIII) is dissolved in a polar solvent, such as an alcohol, and the sulfonyl chloride derivative (XLV) is added. The reaction is typically heated to about 50*C to about 100 0 C. 0 0 3 (Z) X NH 2 (Z) Yx NH Xz CIIs, Y X 3 "- X 2 X(XXX4 (XLV) XaX

X

4 (XLVI) (XXXVIII) Scheme IV Compounds of the invention having a urea linker (XLVIII) can be prepared by reacting amine derivative (XXXVIII) with an isocyanate (XLVII) as shown in Scheme V. Typically, the amine derivative (XXXVIII) is dissolved in a non-polar, aprotic solvent such as dichloromethane (DCM) to which the isocyanate (XLVII) is added at room temperature. The reaction is typically stirred for about 5 minutes to about 1 hour to give a compound of the invention having a urea linker (XLVIII) H H (Z)n X1 NH 2 (Z)n X 1 N N I IT DOM 01 X3 . X 2 + O=C=N . DCM X N X(XXXVIll) (XLVIl) XlX X (XLVill) Scheme V Compounds of the invention having a thiourea linker (-NHC(S)NH-) can be prepared by treating compounds having a urea linker with Lawesson's reagent. - 90 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compounds of the invention having a hydrazinyl linker (-NH-N=CH-) can be prepared by adding an aqueous solution of NaNO2 (1 eq.) to a solution of amine derivative (XXXVIII) (1 eq.) in concentrated HCI at about 0 0 C. After the solution is stirred at about OC for about 15 minute to about 1 hour, then 2.4 eq. of SnC 2 in 5 concentrated HCI is added, and the reaction is stirred at about 0*C for about 1 hour to give a hydrazinium chloride intermediate (XLIX). The hydrazinium chloride intermediate (XLIX) is dissolved in acetic acid and an alcohol, such as methanol, and an aldehyde (LI) is added. The reaction is stirred at room temperature for about an hour to give a compound of the invention having a hydrazinyl linker (L) 0 (see Scheme VI). (~X, NH, (Z) X, 0 (ZR \XI N # ) X NaNO 2 . R NHI.cr k (LI) R, N Y V X )ni H Y 3-. X (XXXVIII) (X X)AcOH, MeOH Xi (L ) Scheme VI Compounds of the invention having an amide tinker in which the amine group is 5 attached to Y (-C(O)NH-) can be prepared by combining a halo-benzyl chloride or halo-pyridine carbonyl chloride (LI) with an amine derivative (XXVII) in pyridine to form a halo-amide intermediate (XXVIll). The reaction conditions are similar to those described for the amide coupling reaction above. A solution of Pd(PhCN) 2

C

2 (767mg, 2mmol) and 1,4-bis(diphenylphosphino)-butane (dppb) (1.28g, 3mmol) in ) 100 mL of toluene is prepared. A cycloalkylene boronic acid ester (XXIX) is added to the solution, followed by the halo-amide intermediate (XXVIII) (22.6 mmol), and sodium carbonate (22.6mmol), followed by 23 mL of water and 2 mL of methanol. This mixture was heated to 10'C and refluxed for about 18 hours. After allowing cooling to room temperature, the reaction was quenched with water and worked-up 5 with ethyl acetate to form a compound of the invention having a -C(O)NH- linker (XXX) (see Scheme VII). - 91 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 0 x 3 - 0 'A) n, 0z XA _ X." X; AZ X'IX N 'C -X NZ A'(XX x H 2 N-Y Pd(PhCN 2

CI

2 1 S (xxvi> X X2 NaCO .lolene. dpb (XXx) [Lill (XXVIII) Scheme Vil Compounds of the invention that have a double bond linker can be prepared by 5 heating a mixture of a 4-halo-benzyl halide or a halomethyl-halo-pyridine (XXXI) and a trialkyl-phosphite, such as triethyl phosphate, in a non-polar, aprotic solvent to form a dialkyl phosphate derivative (XXXII). The dialkyl phosphate derivative (XXXII) is then dissolved in a polar, aprotic solvent, such as an ether, and cooled to about -254C to about -78 0 C and sodium-hexamethyldisilazane (NaHMOS) is added. 3 After about 5 minutes to about 30 minutes an aldehyde is added and the solution is stirred for about 15 minutes to about 1 hour then allowed to warm to room temperature. The reaction is quenched with an aqueous ammonium chloride solution to form alkene intermediate (XXXIII). Alkene intermediate (XXXIII) is then coupled with cycloalkylene boronic acid ester (XXIX) in a similar manner as 5 described in Scheme VII to form a compound of the invention that has a double bond linker (XXXIV) (see Scheme Vill). (Z)n XI X Zn X1_ -OEt y O tZ)n X1 Y X P(OEt3 P-OEt H X- Xi X X 2 NaHMDS X X 2 (XXXI) (XXXII) (XXXIII)

R

1 0 X 0 (Zn X1 XIX.X4 (XXIX) I ___ ___ ___ __X 3 '-1 X 2 Pd(PhCN) 2

CI

2 X X.X4 (XXXN) NaCO 3 , toluene, dppb Scheme Vill -92- WO 2007/087443 PCT/UTS2007/002307 Compounds that have an amine linker (XXXV) can be prepared by stirring a mixture of amine derivative (XXXVIll) (1 equ.), triphenylbismuthine(IlI) (1 1-1.5 equ.) and Cu(OAc) 2 (1.1-1.5 equ.) in dichloromethane at room temperature for about 2-12 hours (see Scheme IX). (7),,* X, NH 2 (Z)x H Xx N PhBt(II), Cu(OAc) 2 R 1 N XWNx;Xx x x a X,.24 X10Q 2( 5 (XxXVIII) (XXXV) Scheme IX PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND DOSAGE FORMS Pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention comprise one or D more active ingredients in relative amounts and formulated in such a way that a given pharmaceutical composition or dosage form can be used for immunosuppression or to treat or prevent inflammatory conditions, immune disorders, and allergic disorders. Preferred pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms comprise a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or 5 Table i, or a pharmaceutically acceptable prodrug, salt, solvate, or clathrate thereof, optionally in combination with one or more additional active agents. Single unit dosage forms of the invention are suitable for oral, mucosal (e.g., nasal, sublingual, vaginal, buccal, or rectal), parenteral (e.g., subcutaneous, intravenous, ) bolus injection, intramuscular, or intraarterial), or transdermal administration to a patient. Examples of dosage forms include, but are not limited to: tablets; caplets; capsules, such as soft elastic gelatin capsules; cachets; troches; lozenges: dispersions; suppositories; ointments; cataplasms (poultices); pastes; powders; dressings; creams; plasters; solutions; patches; aerosols (e.g., nasal sprays or i inhalers); gels; liquid dosage forms suitable for oral or mucosal administration to a patient, including suspensions (e.g., aqueous or non-aqueous liquid suspensions, oil-in-water emulsions, or a water-in-oil liquid emulsions), solutions, and elixirs; liquid dosage forms suitable for parenteral administration to a patient; and sterile - 93- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 solids (e.g , crystalline or amorphous solids) that can be reconstituted to provide liquid dosage forms suitable for parenteral administration to a patient. The composition, shape, and type of dosage forms of the invention will typically 5 vary depending on their use. For example, a dosage form suitable for mucosal administration may contain a smaller amount of active ingredient(s) than an oral dosage form used to treat the same indication. This aspect of the invention will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1990) 18th ed., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Typical pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms comprise one or more excipients. Suitable excipients are well known to those skilled in the art of pharmacy, and non-limiting examples of suitable excipients are provided herein. Whether a particular excipient is suitable for incorporation into a pharmaceutical 5 composition or dosage form depends on a variety of factors well known in the art including, but not limited to, the way in which the dosage form will be administered to a patient. For example, oral dosage forms such as tablets may contain excipients not suited for use in parenteral dosage forms. 2 The suitability of a particular excipient may also depend on the specific active ingredients in the dosage form. For example, the decomposition of some active ingredients can be accelerated by some excipients such as lactose, or when exposed to water. Active ingredients that comprise primary or secondary amines (e.g., N-desmethylvenlafaxine and NN-didesmethylvenlafaxine) are particularly 5 susceptible to such accelerated decomposition. Consequently, this invention encompasses pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms that contain little, if any, lactose. As used herein, the term "lactose-free" means that the amount of lactose present, if any, is insufficient to substantially increase the degradation rate of an active ingredient. Lactose-free compositions of the invention can comprise excipients that are well known in the art and are listed, for example, in the U.S. Pharmocopia (USP) SP (XXI)/NF (XVI). In general, lactose-free compositions comprise active ingredients, a binder/filler, and a lubricant in pharmaceutically -94 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 compatible and pharmaceutically acceptable amounts. Preferred lactose-free dosage forms comprise active ingredients, microcrystalline cellulose, pre-gelatinrzed starch, and magnesium stearate 5 This invention further encompasses anhydrous pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms comprising active ingredients, since water can facilitate the degradation of some compounds. For example, the addition of water (e.g., 5%) is widely accepted in the pharmaceutical arts as a means of simulating long-term storage in order to determine characteristics such as shelf-life or the stability of 0 formulations over time. See, e.g., Jens T. Carstensen (1995) Drug Stability: Principles & Practice, 2d. Ed., Marcel Dekker, NY, NY, 379-80. In effect, water and heat accelerate the decomposition of some compounds. Thus, the effect of water on a formulation can be of great significance since moisture and/or humidity are commonly encountered during manufacture, handling, packaging, storage, 5 shipment, and use of formulations. Anhydrous pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention can be prepared using anhydrous or low moisture containing ingredients and low moisture or low humidity conditions. Pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms that 3 comprise lactose and at least one active ingredient that comprises a primary or secondary amine are preferably anhydrous if substantial contact with moisture and/or humidity during manufacturing, packaging, and/or storage is expected. An anhydrous pharmaceutical composition should be prepared and stored such that 5 its anhydrous nature is maintained. Accordingly, anhydrous compositions are preferably packaged using materials known to prevent exposure to water such-that they can be included in suitable formulary kits. Examples of suitable packaging include, but are not limited to, hermetically sealed foils, plastics, unit dose containers (e.g., vials), blister packs, and strip packs. The invention further encompasses pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms that comprise one or more compounds that reduce the rate by which an active -95- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 ingredient will decompose Such compounds, which are referred to herein as 'stabilizer" include, but are not limited to, antioxidants such as ascorbic acid. pH buffers, or salt buffers. 5 Like the amounts and types of excipients, the amounts and specific types of active ingredients in a dosage form may differ depending on factors such as, but not limited to, the route by which it is to be administered to patients. However, typical dosage forms of the invention comprise a compound of any one of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, 3 or prodrug thereof in an amount of from about 1 mg to about 1000 mg, preferably in an amount of from about 50 mg to about 500 mg, and most preferably in an amount of from about 75 mg to about 350 mg. The typical total daily dosage of a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof can range from about I mg to 5 about 5000 mg per day, preferably in an amount from about 50 mg to about 1500 mg per day, more preferably from about 75 mg to about 1000 mg per day. It is within the skill of the art to determine the appropriate dose and dosage form for a given patient. ORAL DOSAGE FORMS Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention that are suitable for oral administration can be presented as discrete dosage forms, such as, but are not limited to, tablets (e.g., chewable tablets), caplets, capsules, and liquids (e.g., flavored syrups). Such dosage forms contain predetermined amounts of active i ingredients, and may be prepared by methods of pharmacy well known to those skilled in the art. See generally, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1990) 18th ed., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Typical oral dosage forms of the invention are prepared by combining the active ingredient(s) in an admixture with at least one excipient according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques. Excipients can take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration. For -96- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 example, excipients suitable for use in oral liquid or aerosol dosage forms include, but are not limited to, water, glycols. oils. alcohols, flavoring agents. preservatives, and coloring agents, Examples of excipients suitable for use in solid oral dosage forms (e.g.. powders, tablets, capsules, and caplets) include, but are not limited to, 5 starches, sugars, micro-crystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, and disintegrating agents. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit forms, in which case solid excipients are employed. 0 If desired, tablets can be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques. Such dosage forms can be prepared by any of the methods of pharmacy. In general, pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredients with liquid carriers, finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then shaping the product into the desired presentation if 5 necessary. For example, a tablet can be prepared by compression or molding. Compressed tablets can be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the active ingredients in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, optionally mixed with D an excipient. Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. Examples of excipients that can be used in oral dosage forms of the invention include, but are not limited to, binders, fillers, disintegrants, and lubricants. Binders 5 suitable for use in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms include, but are not limited to, corn starch, potato starch, or other starches, gelatin, natural and synthetic gums such as acacia, sodium alginate, alginic acid, other alginates, powdered tragacanth, guar gum, cellulose and its derivatives (e.g., ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate, carboxymethyl cellulose calcium, sodium carboxymethyl 3 cellulose), polyvinyl pyrrolidone, methyl cellulose, pre-gelatinized starch, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose, (e.g., Nos. 2208, 2906, 2910), microcrystalline cellulose, and mixtures thereof. -97- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Suitable forms of microcrystalline cellulose include, but are not limited to, the materials sold as AVICEL-PH-101, AVICEL-PH-103 AVICEL RC-581, AVICEL-PH 105 (available from FMC Corporation, American Viscose Division, Avicel Sales, 5 Marcus Hook, PA), and mixtures thereof. One specific binder is a mixture of microcrystalline cellulose and sodium carboxymethyl cellulose sold as AVICEL RC 581. Suitable anhydrous or low moisture excipients or additives include AVICEL PH-103J and Starch 1500 LM. 0 Examples of fillers suitable for use in the pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, talc, calcium carbonate (e.g., granules or powder), microcrystalline cellulose, powdered cellulose, dextrates, kaolin, mannitol, silicic acid, sorbitol, starch, pre-gelatinized starch, and mixtures thereof. The binder or filler in pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is 5 typically present in from about 50 to about 99 weight percent of the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form. Disintegrants are used in the compositions of the invention to provide tablets that disintegrate when exposed to an aqueous environment: Tablets that contain too 3 much disintegrant may disintegrate in storage, while those that contain too little may not disintegrate at a desired rate or under the desired conditions. Thus, a sufficient amount of disintegrant that is neither too much nor too little to detrimentally alter the release of the active ingredients should be used to form solid oral dosage forms of the invention. The amount of disintegrant used varies based upon the type of 5 formulation, and is readily discernible to those of ordinary skill in the art. Typical pharmaceutical compositions comprise from about 0.5 to about 15 weight percent of disintegrant, preferably from about 1 to about 5 weight percent of disintegrant. Disintegrants that can be used in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of the invention include, but are not limited to, agar-agar, alginic acid, calcium carbonate, microcrystalline cellulose, croscarmellose sodium, crospovidone, polacrilin potassium, sodium starch glycolate, potato or tapioca starch, other -98- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US20071002307 starches, pre-gelatinized starch, other starches. clays, other algins, other celluloses. gums, and mixtures thereof. Lubricants that can be used in pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms of 5 the invention include, but are not limited to, calcium stearate. magnesium stearate, mineral oil, light mineral oil, glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, polyethylene glycol, other glycols, stearic acid, sodium lauryl sulfate, talc, hydrogenated vegetable oil (e.g., peanut oil, cottonseed oil, sunflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil, and soybean oil), zinc stearate, ethyl oleate, ethyl laureate, agar, and mixtures thereof. 0 Additional lubricants include, for example, a syloid silica gel (AEROSIL 200, manufactured by W.R. Grace Co. of Baltimore, MD), a coagulated aerosol of synthetic silica (marketed by Degussa Co. of Plano, TX), CAB-0-SIL (a pyrogenic silicon dioxide product sold by Cabot Co. of Boston, MA), and mixtures thereof. If used at all, lubricants are typically used in an amount of less than about 1 weight 5 percent of the pharmaceutical compositions or dosage forms into which they are incorporated. CONTROLLED RELEASE DOSAGE FORMS Active ingredients of the invention can be administered by controlled release means 3 or by delivery devices that are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Examples include, but are not limited to, those described in U.S. Patent Nos.: 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; and 4,008,719, 5,674,533, 5,059,595, 5,591,767, 5,120,548, 5,073,543, 5,639,476, 5,354,556, and 5,733,566, each of which is incorporated herein by reference. Such dosage forms can be used to 5 provide slow or controlled-release of one or more active ingredients using, for example, hydropropylmethyl cellulose, other polymer matrices, gels, permeable membranes, osmotic systems, multilayer coatings, microparticles, liposomes, microspheres, or a combination thereof to provide the desired release profile in varying proportions. Suitable controlled-release formulations known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including those described herein, can be readily selected for use with the active ingredients of the invention. The invention thus encompasses -99- WO 2007/087443 PCT/JS2007/002307 single unit dosage forms suitable for oral administration such as, but not limited to, tablets, capsules, gelcaps, and caplets that are adapted for controlled-release. All controlled-release pharmaceutical products have a common goal of improving drug therapy over that achieved by their non-controlled counterparts. Ideally, the use of an optimally designed controlled-release preparation in medical treatment is characterized by a minimum of drug substance being employed to cure or control the condition in a minimum amount of time. Advantages of controlled-release formulations include extended activity of the drug, reduced dosage frequency, and increased patient compliance. In addition, controlled-release formulations can be used to affect the time of onset of action or other characteristics, such as blood levels of the drug, and can thus affect the occurrence of side (e.g., adverse) effects. Most controlled-release formulations are designed to initially release an amount of drug (active ingredient) that promptly produces the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release of other amounts of drug to maintain this level of therapeutic or prophylactic effect over an extended period of time. In order to maintain this constant level of drug in the body, the drug must be released from the dosage form at a rate that will replace the amount of drug being metabolized and excreted from the body. Controlled-release of an active ingredient can be stimulated by various conditions including, but not limited to, pH, temperature, enzymes, water, or other physiological conditions or compounds. A particular extended release formulation of this invention comprises a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a compound of formulas (I) through (XXVI), or Table 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate; hydrate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, in spheroids which further comprise microcrystalline cellulose and, optionally, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose coated with a mixture of ethyl cellulose and hydroxypropylmethylcellulose. Such extended release formulations can be prepared according to U.S. Patent No. 6,274,171, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference. - 100- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 A specific controlled-release formulation of this invention comprises from about 6% to about 40% a compound of any one of formulas (1) through (XXVI). or Table 1 by weight. about 50% to about 94% microcrystalline cellulose, NF, by weight, and optionally from about 0.25% to about 1% by weight of 5 hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose, USP, wherein the spheroids are coated with a film coating composition comprised of ethyl cellulose and hydroxypropylmethylcellulose. PARENTERAL DOSAGE FORMS Parenteral dosage forms can be administered to patients by various routes ) including, but not limited to, subcutaneous, intravenous (including bolus injection), intramuscular, and intraarterial. Because their administration typically bypasses patients' natural defenses against contaminants, parenteral dosage forms are preferably sterile or capable of being sterilized prior to administration to a patient. Examples of parenteral dosage forms include, but are not limited to, solutions ready 5 for injection, dry products ready to be dissolved or suspended in a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle for injection, suspensions ready for injection, and emulsions. Suitable vehicles that can be used to provide parenteral dosage forms of the invention are well known to those skilled in the art. Examples include, but are not limited to: Water for Injection USP; aqueous vehicles such as, but not limited to, Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringers Injection, Dextrose Injection, Dextrose and Sodium Chloride injection, and Lactated Ringer's Injection; water-miscible vehicles such as, but not limited to, ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol; and non-aqueous vehicles such as, but not limited to, corn oil, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, ethyl oleate, isopropyl myristate, and benzyl benzoate. Compounds that increase the solubility of ohe or more of the active ingredients disclosed herein can also be incorporated into the parenteral dosage forms of the invention. TRANSDERMAL, TOPICAL, AND MUCOSAL DOSAGE FORMS -101 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Transdermal, topical, and mucosal dosage forms of the invention include. but are not limited to, ophthalmic solutions, sprays, aerosols, creams, lotions, ointments, gels, solutions, emulsions, suspensions, or other forms known to one of skill in the art. See, e.g, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1980 & 1990) 16th and 18th 5 eds., Mack Publishing, Easton PA and Introduction to Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms (1985) 4th ed., Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia. Dosage forms suitable for treating mucosal tissues within the oral cavity can be formulated as mouthwashes or as oral gels. Further, transdermal dosage forms include "reservoir type" or 'matrix type" patches, which can be applied to the skin and worn for a specific 0 period of time to permit the penetration of a desired amount of active ingredients. Suitable excipients (e.g., carriers and diluents) and other materials that can be used to provide transdermal, topical, and mucosal dosage forms encompassed by this invention are well known to those skilled in the pharmaceutical arts, and depend on 5 the particular tissue to which a given pharmaceutical composition or dosage form will be applied. With that fact in mind, typical excipients include, but are not limited to, water, acetone, ethanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, mineral oil, and mixtures thereof to form lotions, tinctures, creams, emulsions, gels or ointments, which are non-toxic and D pharmaceutically acceptable. Moisturizers or humectants can also be added to pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms if desired. Examples of such additional ingredients are well known in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (1980 & 1990) 16th and 18th eds., Mack Publishing, Easton PA. Depending on the specific tissue to be treated, additional components may be used prior to, in conjunction with, or subsequent to treatment with active ingredients of the invention. For example, penetration enhancers can be used to assist in delivering the active ingredients to the tissue. Suitable penetration enhancers include, but are not limited to: acetone; various alcohols such as ethanol, oleyl, and tetrahydrofuryl; alkyl sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide; dimethyl acetamide; dimethyl formamide; polyethylene glycol; pyrrolidones such as polyvinylpyrrolidone; -102- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Kollidon grades (Povidone. Polyvidone); urea; and various water-soluble or insoluble sugar esters such as Tween 80 (polysorbate 80) and Span 60 (sorbitan monostearate). 5 The pH of a pharmaceutical composition or dosage form, or of the tissue to which the pharmaceutical composition or dosage form is applied, may also be adjusted to improve delivery of one or more active ingredients. Similarly, the polarity of a solvent carrier, its ionic strength, or tonicity can be adjusted to improve delivery. Compounds such as stearates can also be added to pharmaceutical compositions D or dosage forms to advantageously alter the hydrophilicity or lipophilicity of one or more active ingredients so as to improve delivery. In this regard, stearates can serve as a lipid vehicle for the formulation, as an emulsifying agent or surfactant, and as a delivery-enhancing or penetration-enhancing agent. Different salts, hydrates or solvates of the active ingredients can be used to further adjust the 5 properties of the resulting composition. COMBINATION THERAPY The methods for immunosuppression or for treating or preventing inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, and immune disorders in a patient in need thereof can 3 further comprise administering to the patient being administered a compound of this invention, an effective amount of one or more other active agents. Such active agents may include those used conventionally for immunosuppression or for inflammatory conditions, allergic disorders, or immune disorders. These other active agents may also be those that provide other benefits when administered in 5 combination with the compounds of this invention. For example, other therapeutic agents may include, without limitation, steroids, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, antihistamines, analgesics, immunosuppressive agents and suitable mixtures thereof. In such combination therapy treatment, both the compounds of this invention and the other drug agent(s) are administered to a subject (e.g., humans, male or female) by conventional methods. The agents may be administered in a single dosage form or in separate dosage forms. Effective amounts of the other therapeutic agents and dosage forms are well known to those - 103 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 skilled in the art. It is well within the skilled artisan's purview to determine the other therapeutic agent's optimal effective-amount range. In one embodiment of the invention where another therapeutic agent is 5 administered to a subject, the effective amount of the compound of this invention is less than its effective amount when the other therapeutic agent is not administered. In another embodiment, the effective amount of the conventional agent is less than its effective amount when the compound of this invention is not administered. In this way, undesired side effects associated with high doses of either agent may be 0 minimized. Other potential advantages (including without limitation improved dosing regimens and/or reduced drug cost) will be apparent to those of skill in the art. In one embodiment relating to autoimmune, allergic and inflammatory conditions, the other therapeutic agent may be a steroid or a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory 5 agent. Particularly useful non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, include, but are not limited to, aspirin, ibuprofen, diclofenac, naproxen, benoxaprofen, flurbiprofen, fenoprofen, flubufen, ketoprofen. indoprofen, piroprofen, carprofen, oxaprozin, pramoprofen, muroprofen, trioxaprofen, suprofen, aminoprofen, tiaprofenic acid, fluprofen, bucloxic acid, indomethacin, sulindac, tolmetin, zomepirac, tiopinac, 3 zidometacin, acemetacin, fentiazac, clidanac, oxpinac, mefenamic acid, meclofenamic acid, flufenamic acid, niflumic acid, tolfenamic acid, diflurisal, flufenisal, piroxicam, sudoxicam, isoxicam; salicylic acid derivatives, including aspirin, sodium salicylate, choline magnesium trisalicylate, salsalate, diflunisal, salicylsalicylic acid, sulfasalazine, and olsalazin; para-aminophennol derivatives 5 including acetaminophen and phenacetin; indole and indene acetic acids, including indomethacin, sulindac, and etodolac; heteroaryl acetic acids, including tolmetin, diclofenac, and ketorolac; anthranilic acids (fenamates), including mefenamic acid, and meclofenamic acid; enolic acids, including oxicams (piroxicam, tenoxicam), and pyrazolidinediones (phenylbutazone, oxyphenthartazone); and alkanones, including nabumetone and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and mixtures thereof. For a more detailed description of the NSAIDs, see Paul A. Insel, Analgesic-Antipyretic and Antiinflammatory Agents and Drugs Employed in the -104- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Treatment of Gout, in Goodman & Gilman's The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics 617-57 (Perry B Molinhoff and Raymond W. Ruddon eds., 9th ed 1995) and Glen R. Hanson, Analgesic, Antipyretic and Anti-Inflammatory Drugs in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy Voli 1196-1221 (A.R. Gennaro 5 ed. 19th ed. 1995) which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entireties. Of particular relevance to allergic disorders, the other therapeutic agent may be an anthihistamine. Useful antihistamines include, but are not limited to, loratadine, cetirizine, fexofenadine, desloratadine, diphenhydramine, chlorpheniramine, J chlorcyclizine, pyrilamine, promethazine, terfenadine, doxepin, carbinoxamine, clemastine, tripelennamine, brompheniramine, hydroxyzine, cyclizine, meclizine, cyproheptadine, phenindamine, acrivastine, azelastine, levocabastine, and mixtures thereof. For a more detailed description of anthihistamines, see Goodman & Gilman's The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics (2001) 651-57, 101h ed). Immunosuppressive agents include glucocorticoids, corticosteroids (such as Prednisone or Solumedrol), T cell blockers (such as cyclosporin A and FK506), purine analogs (such as azathioprine (imuran)), pyrimidine analogs (such as cytosine arabinoside), alkylating agents (such as nitrogen mustard, phenylalanine mustard, busifan, and. cyclophosphamide), folic acid antagonsists (such as aminopterin and methotrexate), antibiotics (such as rapamycin, actinomycin D, mitomycin C, puramycin, and chloramphenicol), human igG, antilymphocyte globulin (ALG), and antibodies (such as anti-CD3 (OKT3), anti-CD4 (OKT4), anti CD5, anti-CD7, anti-IL-2 receptor, anti-alpha/beta TCR, anti-lCAM-1, anti-CD20 (Rituxan), anti-IL-12 and antibodies to immunotoxins). The foregoing and other useful combination therapies will be understood and appreciated by those of skill in the art. Potential advantages of such combination therapies include a different efficacy profile, the ability to use less of each of the individual active ingredients to minimize toxic side effects, synergistic improvements in efficacy, improved ease of administration or use and/or reduced overall expense of compound preparation or formulation. - 105- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 OTHER EMBODIMENTS The compounds of this invention may be used as research tools (for example, as a 5 positive control for evaluating other potential CRAC inhibitors, or IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL 13. GM-CSF, TNF-a, and/or INF-y inhibitors). These and other uses and embodiments of the compounds and compositions of this invention will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art. O The invention is further defined by reference to the following examples describing in detail the preparation of compounds of the invention. It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that many modifications, both to materials and methods, may be practiced without departing from the purpose and interest of this invention. The following examples are set forth to assist in understanding the invention and should 5 not be construed as specifically limiting the invention described and claimed herein. Such variations of the invention, including the substitution of all equivalents now known or later developed, which would be within the purview of those skilled in the art, and changes in formulation or minor changes in experimental design, are to be considered to fall within the scope of the invention incorporated herein. 3 EXAMPLES EXPERIMENTAL RATIONALE Without wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that the compounds of this 5 invention inhibit CRAC ion channels, thereby inhibiting production of IL-2 and other key cytokines involved with inflammatory, allergic and immune responses. The examples that follow demonstrate these properties. MATERIALS AND GENERAL METHODS Reagents and solvents used below can be obtained from commercial sources such as Aldrich Chemical Co. (Milwaukee, Wisconsin, USA). 'H-NMR and 13 C-NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian 300MHz NMR spectrometer. Significant peaks -106- WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 are tabulated in the order: 6 (ppm): chemical shift, multiplicity (s. singlet; d. doublet; t, triplet; q. quartet: m, multiplet; br s, broad singlet). coupling constant(s) in Hertz (Hz) and number of protons. 5 Patch clamp experiments were performed in the tight-seal whole-cell configuration at 21-25*C. High resolution current recordings were acquired by a computer-based patch clamp amplifier system (EPC-9, HEKA. Lambrecht, Germany). Patch pipettes had resistances between 2-4 MD after filling with the standard intracellular solution. Immediately following establishment of the whole-cell configuration, voltage ramps 0 of 50-200 ms duration spanning the voltage range of -100 to +100 mV were delivered at a rate of 0.5 Hz over a period of 300-400 seconds. All voltages were corrected for a liquid junction potential of 10 mV between external and internal solutions when using glutamate as the intracellular anion. Currents were filtered at 2.9 kHz and digitized at 10 ps intervals. Capacitive currents and series resistance 5 were determined and corrected before each voltage ramp using the automatic capacitance compensation of the EPC-9. The low resolution temporal development of membrane currents was assessed by extracting the current amplitude at -80 mV or +80 mV from individual ramp current records. 0 EXAMPLE 1: SYNTHESIS OF REPRESENTATIVE EXEMPLARY COMPOUNDS OF THIS INVENTION In general, the compounds of the invention can be synthesized using methods analogous to those described in U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 10/897,681 and 5 U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial No. 60/611,913, the entire teachings of these patent applications are incorporated herein by reference. -107- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 General Suzuki Coupling Procedure for Boronic Esters: R (Z)n X, NH2 (Z)n X, NH, X X 0 O'8 Pd(PhCN)2CIR X6 2 Na2CO 3 , Tol. dppb X2 X (xxxv) (xxXVII) X (x 4 XXVIII) (X = halo or OTf) 5 To a solution of Pd(PhCN) 2

C

2 (767mg, 2mmol) and 1,4-bis(diphenylphosphino) butane (dppb) (1.28g, 3mmol) in 100 mL of toluene was added a boronic ester (XXXVI1) (22.6 mmol) followed by an alkenyl halide Or alkenyl triflate (XXXVI) (22.6 mmol), and sodium carbonate(3.4g, 22.6mmol), followed by 23 mL of water and 2 mL of methanol. This mixture was heated to 100'C and refluxed for 18 hours. After 0 allowing cooling to room temperature, the reaction was quenched with water and worked-up with ethyl acetate. The organic solution was then filtered through silica gel, evaporated in vacuo to give an amine derivative (XXXVIII) that was used without further purification in the next step. 5 General Procedure for amide formation using acyl chloride: o Y (Z )n X N H 2 P y r n X , N H

R

1 ~PyridineR 1 j

X

3 ' xi X 3 4I X IaX4 c Y X 1 x (xxxvill) o (XXXIX) (xt) An amine derivative (XXXVIII) (19.2 mmol) was dissolved in methylene chloride and cooled to O'C. Pyridine (3.87mi, 48 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture 2 followed by an acyl chloride (XXXIX) (19.2 mmol). This mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature for 35 minutes at which time water was added and the reaction mixture was partitioned between the methylene chloride and water layers. The organic layer was collected and dried over a drying agent such as NaSO 3 , then concentrated. The product was purified using flash chromatography to give a 5 compound of the invention (XL). - 108- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 1. 3-Fluoro-N-(4-(2-methylcyclohex-1-enyl)phenyl)isonicotinamide 0 F 0co NHO FO8 Ce HN N N. NO,CO,. To]. dPDb IPrdn H

NH

2 0 F Ci N 5 A solution of 2-methylcyclohexanone was cooled to D'C. Triflic anhydride was added and stirred for 30 minutes, followed by triethylamine. The reaction became dark and was stirred for another 30 minutes. After quenching with sodium bicarbonate aqueous solution, the triflate was subjected to column chromatography D with hexane. The title compound was then synthesized from the corresponding vinyl triflate via the general coupling procedures described above. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 5 8.66 (d, J=2.7Hz, 1 H), 8.64 (dd, J=1.2,4.8Hz, 1 H), 8.37 (bd, J=13.2Hz 1H), 8.03 (dd, J=4.8, 6.6Hz, 1H), 7.60 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 2.25-2.2 (m, 2H), 2.12-2.01 (m, 2H), 1.75-1.69 (m, 4H), 1.57 (s, 5 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C19H19FN2O): 310.1; found: 311.1 (M + H). Compound 20 was prepared in a similar manner as Compound 1. Compound 20: N-(4-cyclohexenylphenyl)-3-fluoroisnicotinamide ) 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCIa) 5 8.63-8.66 (m, 2H), 8.37 (bd, J=12.9Hz, 1H), 8.03 (t, J=5.4Hz, 1H), 7.60 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 6.12-6.18 (m, 1H), 2.36-2.44 (m, 2H), 2.18-2.24 (m, 2H), 1,75-1.81 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.69 (m, 2H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (CI8H17FN2O): 296.1; found: 297.1 (M + H). Compound 4: 3-Fluoro-N-{4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyr-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide -109- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 .11. OTI 1 L-Selectnde O N 2 TkNPh R-carvone A solution of R-carvone (1g, 6.66 mmol) in 50 m I tetrohydrofuran (THF) was cooled to -78'C, then L-selectride (7 mL of 1 M solution in THF) was added. The reaction 5 was then stirred for 1.5 hours after which N-phenylbistriflimide (2.5g, 6.99mmol) was added as a solid and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature overnight. The reaction was diluted with hexane and worked up with water and brine solution. The colorless oil was purified with chromatography using hexane. Product is not UV active.

NH

2 Pd(BnCN)hCl, NHH - N 0~ Na,CO,. T. dppb N O F o''o A ci N General palladium coupling and amide formation procedures were used to obtain Compound 4. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) S 8.64(d, J=1.7, 1 H), 8.62 (d, J=5.4Hz, 1 H), 8.42 (bd, 5 J=12.6Hz, 1H), 8.01 (t, J=5.9Hz, 1H), 7.60 (d, J=6.6Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J=6.6Hz, 1H), 4.74 (s, 2H), 2.38-2.18 (m, 5H), 1.81-1.93 (m,I 1H), 1.77 (s, 3H), 1.23 (s, 3H)ppm. ESMS calcd. (C22H23FN20): 350.2; found: 352.2 (M + H). Compounds 2, 3, and 5 were synthesized in a similar manner to Compound 4. ) Compound 2: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) S 8.58(s. 1H), 8.56 (d, J=5.4Hz, IH), 7.57 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.48 (bs, 1H), 7.35 (d, J=5.1Hz, IH), 7.19 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.75.(s, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 2.40-2.13 (m, 5H), 1.81-1.82 (m, 1H), 1.77 (s, 3H), 1.59 (s, 3H)ppm. ESMS calcd. (C23H26N20): 346.2; found: 347.2 (M + H). -110- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 3. 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenylj isonicotinamide 5 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 88.58(s, 1H), 8.56 (d, J=5.4Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.48 (bs, 1H), 7.35 (d. J=5.1Hz, 1H), 7.19 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.75 (s, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 2.40-2.13 (m, 5H). 1.81-1.82 (m, 1H), 1.77 (s, 3H), 1.59 (s, 3H)ppm. ESMS calcd. (C23H26N20): 346.2; found: 347.2 (M + H). 0 Compound 5: 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-pyridin-2 yl-isonicotinamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.97(d, J=1.2, 1H), 8.88 (d, J=2.4Hz, 1H), 8.64 (d, J=6.OHz, 1H), 8.30 (d, J=8.9Hz, 1H), 8.16 (d, J=2.OHz, 1H), 8.01 (dd, J=4.8, 6.0Hz, 5 1H), 7.59 (dd, J=2.0, 6-6Hz, 1H), 4.76 (s, 2H), 2.4-2.05 (m, 5H), 1.88-1.81. (m, IH), 2.69 (s, 3H), 2.60 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C 2 1H 2 2FN3O): 351.2; found: 352.2 (M + H). 3 Compound 9: N-(4-((S)-5-((R)-1,2-dihydroxypropan-2-yl)-2-methylcyclohex-1 enyl)phenyl)-3-methylisonicotinamide SIN N oso 4 , NMO o OH OH A solution of Compound 3 (133 mg, 0.383 mmol) in 2:1 isopropylalcohol and water i was stirred at room temperature. N-morpholine oxide (40 mg, I eq.) was added followed by a solution of OsO4 (3 mol %). The reaction was stirred for 18 hours, quenched with water and extracted with methylene chloride. ESMS calcd. (C23H28N203): 380.2; found: 381.3 (M + H). - 111 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 6: 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-acetyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide H 1 NH NalO N OH 5 A solution of Compound 9 was dissolved in 2:1 isopropyl alcohol and water and stirred at room temp. Sodium periodate (I eq.) was added and the reaction was stirred overnight, quenched with water and washed with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried and concentrated to yield 38.0 mg Compound 6. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 8 8.56 (s, I H), 8.54 (d. J=7.OHz, 1 H), 7.64 (s, 1 H), 7.59 0 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=5.1Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 2.80-2.68 (m, 1H), 2.49 (s, 3H), 2.45-2.36 (m, 2H), 2.16-2.21 (m, 4H), 1.59 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C22H24N202): 348.2; found: 349.2 (M + H). Compound 10: N-(4-(1,4-dimethy-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 5 difluorobenzamide F F H N tMel 0 F D F Step ~ ~ ~ Se A: APouino yiie(0m,06mo)wsdsovdi N' N HH N ~ NaBH, N Nl MeOH I rY I - Step 5 N' Compound 10 Step A: A solution of pyridine (200mg. O.S2mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (1.5mL). Methyl iodide (3eq) was added and the room temperature solution was stirred for 24 hours. The solid was filtered and washed with cold dichloromethane to give pure 3-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-1,4 -112- WO 2007/087443 PCTfUS2007/002307 dimethylpyridinium iodide salt 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 5 11.08(s, 1H), 8.93 (s. 1H), 8.83 (d, J=6.6Hz, 1H). 8.08 (d, J=6.3Hz, 1H). 7.89 (d, J=7.8Hz, 1H). 7.56-7.69 (m, 3H), 7.29 (t, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 4.32 (s, 3H), 2.55 (s, 3H)ppm. ESMS calcd. (C20H17F2N20+): 339.1: found: 5 339.3 (M-). Step B: A solution of the above pyridinium salt (crude) in methanol was added sodium borohydride (113 mg, 3eq). This solution was warmed to 35 degrees for 5 hours then cooled to room temperature. The methanol was removed, water and 0 methylene chloride added, and the reaction was partitioned between the aqueous and organic layers. The organic layer was collected, dried and concentrated to give the crude product which was purified by column chromatography to yield 150 mg (70 % yield) of Compound 10. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 88.29 (s, IH), 7.58 (d, J=8.4, 2H), 7.42-7.32 (m, 1H), 7.15 (d, J=8.4, 2H), 6.99-6.61 (m, 2H), 3.07-3.04 (m, 5 2H), 2.58 (t, J=5.9H), 2.36 (s, 3H),'2.60-2.48 (m, 2H), 1.60 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. For (C20H20F2N20): 342.2; found: 343.2. (M + H). Compounds 11, 15, and 19 were synthesized in a similar manner to compound 10. Compound 11: N-(4-(1-benzyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCi 3 ) 8 7.97 (s, 1 H), 7.57 (d, J=8.1 Hz 2H), 7.23-7.43 (m, 8H), 3 7.15 (d, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 6.69(t, J=8.lHz, 3H), 3.63 (s, 2H), 3.15 (d, J=1.8Hz, 2H), 2.64 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.24-2.31 (m, 2H), 1.61 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C26H24F2N20): 418.2; found: 419.2. (M + H). Compound 15: N-(4-(1,5-dimethyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 ) difluorobenzamide ESMS calcd. (C20H20F2N20): 342.2; found: 343.2. (M + H). -113- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 19: N-(4-(1-benzyl-5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide ESMS calcd. (C26H24F2N20): 418.2; found: 419.2. (M + H). Compound 12: Ethyl 3-(4-(2.6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methyl-5,6 dihydropyridine-1(2H)-carboxylate OF 0 F H sn 0 OEt Compound 11 (31mg, O.074mmoI) was dissolved in methylene chloride (2mL) at room temperature. Ethyl chloroformate (14 ul, 2 eq) was added to the solution and it was heated to 110'C in the microwave for 1 hour. The solvent was removed and 5 the crude mixture was flashed with ethyl acetate/hexane to produce 28.4 mg (97% yield) of Compound 12. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, C~D 3 l) 6 7.65 (d, J=8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.36-7.48 (in, iH), 7.19 (d. J=8.1Hz, 2H), 6.997 (t, J=8.1Hz, 1H), 4.0O-4.20(m, 3H), 3.59-3.63 (in, 1H), 2.17- 2.20 (in, 3H), 1.63 (s, 3H), 1.26 (t, J=6.3Hz, 3H) ppm. 3 ESMS calcd. (C22H22F2N203): 400.2; found: 401.2. (M + H). Compound 8, 16. and 17 were obtained in a similar manner to Compound 12. SCompound 8: Ethyl 3-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methyl-5,6 dihydropyridine-1 (2H)-carboxylate 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDdla) 8 7.65 (d, J=8.1Hz, 1H-), 7.57 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H1)7.36-7.48 (in, 2H), 7.15 (t, J=7.8Hz, 3H), 6.97 (t, J=8.1 Hz, 3H), 4 .03-4.13(m, 5H), 3.60 (t, S-J=5.1Hz, 3M), 2.17-2.20 (in, 2H), 1.58-1.72 (mn, 3H), 1.23-1 .28 (in, 6H), 0.765 (d, J=6.9Hz, 3H-) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C22H22F2N2O3): 400.2; found: 401.2. (M + H). - 114 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 16: Ethyl 4-(4-(2,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-3-methyl-5,6 dihydropyridine- 1 (2H)-carboxylate 5 ESMS calcd. (C22H22F2N203): 400.21; found: 401.2. (M + H). Compound 17: 2,6-difluoro-N-(4-(5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4 yl)phenyl)benzamide D ESMS calcd. (C19H18F2N20): 328.1; found: 329.1. (M + H). Compounds 13 and 14 were synthesized via general coupling procedure for boronic esters followed by general amide formation from amine procedure described 5 thereinbefore beginning with the corresponding vinyl bromide or vinyl triffate. Compound 13: 3-Fluoro-N-(4-(3-methylbut-2-en-2-yl)phenyl)isonicotinamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CODCl 3 ) 5 8.62-8.65 (m, 2H), 8.37 (bd, J=12.9Hz, 1 H), 8.02 (t, J=4.8Hz, 1H), 7.32 (d, J=8.1Hz 2H), 7.16 (d, J=8.1 2H), 1.96 (s, 3H), 1.81(s, 3H), 1.61 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (CI7H17FN2O):284.1; found: 285.1(M + H). Compound 14: 3-methyl-N-(4-(2-methyl-1-phenylprop-1-enyl)phenyl) isonicotinamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 5 8.52 (s, 1 H), 8.50 (d, J=4.9Hz, 1 H), 7.70 (bs, 1 H), 7.54 (d, J=8.1Hz 2H), 7.31-7.26 (m, 2H), 7.21-7.11 (m, 5H), 2.46 (s, 3H), 1.84 (s, 3H), 1.81 (s, 3H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 2.28 (s, 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd. (C23H22N20):342.2; found: 343.2 (M + H). Compound 21: N-[4-(2-chloro-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide -115- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 OB Cc HN 0 F 0 OTf F F C0 PhSeCI CI L-Selectride CI-\ / \- / NH Pyridine P NTf 2 Pd(PPh 3

)

2

C

2 NH F a b Compound 21 To the solution of 2-Cyclohexen-1-one (500 mg, 5.2 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) was added pyridine (1.25 mL, 15.5 mmol) and phenylselenyl chloride (3.0 g, 15.6 mmol). 5 The reaction was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction solution was diluted with DCM (50 mL) and washed with H 2 0 (100 mL). The organic phase was separated, dried over Na 2

SO

4 , and chromatographied to give a (500 mg, 74%); To the solution of a (300 mg, 2.3 mmol) in THF (15 mL) was added L-Selectride (1 M. 2.5 mL, 2.5 mmol) at -78 "C. The solution was kept at this temperature for 30 0 minutes before PhNTf 2 (900 mg, 2.52 mmol) was added as solid in one portion. The reaction was allowed to warm up to room temperature before NH 4 CI (40 mL) and ethyl acetate (50 mL) were added. The organic phase was collected, dried, concentrated, and chromatographied to afford triflate b (430 mg, 71%); Compound 21 was prepared from triflate b following general Suzuki coupling 5 procedure in 65% yield. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 5 7.70-7.59 (m. 3 H), 7.44-7.15 (m, 3 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 2.51-2.45 (m, 2 H), 2.41-2.36 (m, 2 H), 1.85-1.74 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C1gHisCIF2NO): 347.1; found: 348.1 (M+H). - 1165- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Synthesis of Compounds 22, 23, 99, 100, 101. H HO COcEtoo NO -f o \ /\ F F. OTC c NH LAH NH F Pd(PPh) 2 Cl 2 O, Compound 99 F Compound 22 F 0 Dess-MartiN F tosylmethylisocyanide O 0 0 F Compound 100 FCompound 23 Ph 3 PMeBr NaHMDS :Z - F. NI- Compound 101 F Compound 99: N-[4-(2-ethyoxycarbonyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro 5 benzamide Following the general Suzuki coupling procedure Compound 99 was prepared in 61% yield. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.11 (s, 1 H), 7.55-7.34 (m, 3 H), 7.12-7.01 (m, 2 H), 6.998-6.92 (m, 2 H), 3.91 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.36-2.30 (m, 4 H), 1.80 ) 1.64 (m, 4 H), 0.96 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 22 H21F 2 NO3): 385.2; found: 386.1 (M+H). Compound 22: N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide To the solution of Compound 99 (645 mg, 1.67 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added LAH (320 mg, 8.4 mmol) at room temperature. After 10 min, the reaction was -117- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 added 1N NaOH (5 mL) and H 2 0 (10 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (EtOAc) (30 mL). The organic phase was collected, dried and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound 22 (485 mg, 85%). 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.80 (s, 1 H), 7.59-7.56 (m, 2 H), 7.45-7.35 (m, 1 H), 7.17-7.13 (in. 2 H), 7.13-6.94 5 (m, 2 H), 395 (s, 2 H), 2.31-2.21 (m, 4 H), 1.78-1.64 (m, 4 H): ESMS cacid

(C

20

H

19

F

2 N0 2 ): 343.1: found: 344.1 (M+H). Compound 100: N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide 0 To the solution of Compound 22 (55 mg, 0.16 mmol) in DCM (4 mL) was added Dess-Martin reagent (100 mg, 0.24 mmol). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 20 min before it was concentrated and chromatographed to afford Compound 100 (42 mg, 78%). 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCb) 6 9.52 (s, 1 H), 7.68-7.65 (m, 3 H), 7.47-7.41 (m, 1 H), 7.25 (d, J =8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.02 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 2.55 5 2.51 (m, 2 H), 2.37-2.31 (m, 2 H), 1.79-1.71 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid

(C

2 oHiyF 2

NO

2 ): 341.1; found: 342.1 (M+H). Compound 101: N-[4-(2-vinyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide 3 To the solution of Ph 3

PCH

3 Br (75 mg, 0.21 mmol) in THF (4 mL) was added sodium hexamethyldisilazane (NaHMDS) (1 N, 0.21 mL, 0.21 mmol) at -78 4C. After stirring at this temperature for 30 min, Compound 100 (70 mg, 0.21 mmol) was added. The reaction solution was allowed to warm up to room temperature and stirred overnight. The solution was quenched with NH 4 CI (20 mL) and extracted with 5 EtOAc (30 mL). The organic portion was collected, dried and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound 101 (42 mg, 60%). 1 H NMR (300 MHz,

CDCI

3 ) 6 7.63-7.51 (m, 3 H), 7.45-7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.26-7.15 (m, 2 H), 7.04-6.97 (m, 2 H), 6.45 (dd, J = 17.4 and 11.1 Hz, I H), 5.14 (d, J = 17.4 Hz, I H), 4.86 (d, J = 11.4 Hz, 1 H), 2.37-2.29 (m, 4 H), 1.79-1.72 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 1HigF2NO): 339.1; ) found: 340.1 (M+H). Compound 23: N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yI-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide -118- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 The solution of Compound 100 (60 mg, 0.17 mmol), tosylmethylisocyanide (38 mg, 0.19 mmol) and K 2

CO

3 (50 mg, 0.36 mmol) in MeOH (5 mL) were heated at 90 4C for 40 min before it was filtered and concentrated. The residue was dissolved in 5 EtOAc (10 mL) and H 2 0 (10 mL). The organic phase was collected, dried and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound 23 (47, 65%). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 7.64-7.59 (m, 4 H), 7.46-7.40 (m, 1 H), 7.12 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.01 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 6.21 (s, 1 H), 2.49-2-40 (m, 4 H), 1.84-1.76 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 22

H

1 8

F

2

N

2 0 2 ): 380.1; found: 381.1 (M+H). 0 Compound 24; N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohexen-1-yI)-phenyl]-3-fluoroisonicotinamide F NN tosy methyl isocyanide F / "~N K 2 00 3 , MeOH N H Compound 102 0 Compound 24 A mixed solution of Compound 102 (0.93 mmol) in methanol (4 mL) is added tosylmethyl isocyanide (200 mg, 1.02 mmol) and K2CO3 (260 mg, 1.88 mmol). The 5 reaction is stirred at room temperature for 5 min before heated to 80 *C in the sealed tube. After 30 min, the solution is cooled to room temperature and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound 24. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 6 8.67-8.63 (m, 2 H), 8.41 (d, J = 14.1 Hz, 1 H), 8.03 (dd, J = 6.3 and 5.1 Hz, I H), 7.65-7.60 (m, 3 H), 7.17-7.12 (m, 2 H), 6.20 (s, I H), 3 2.50-2.40 (m, 4 H), 2.04-1.76 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 21

H

18

FN

3 0 2 ): 363.1; found: 364.2 (M+H). Compound 25: N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl}-2,6-difluoro-benzamide - 119 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 O Pr 2 NH EtMgBr. OTf OOF F HMPA, Tf7NPh - N Pd(PPh 3

)

2

C

2 O F crude Compound 25 To a solution of diisopropylamine (0.235 mL, 1.66 mmol) in Et 2 O (15 mL) was added EtMgBr (3.0 M in Et 2 O, 0.55 mL, 1.65 mmol) at 0 0C. The reaction was 5 stirred at room temperature overnight. Then solution was cooled back to 0 *C before HMPA (0.64 mL, 3.7 mmol) and 2-methylcyclohexanone (0.2 mL, 1.65 mmol) was added. After stirring at room temperature for 6 hrs, PhNTf 2 (600 mg, 1.68 mmol) was added as solid in one portion. The resulting solution was stirred at room temperature for 12 hrs and refluxed at 40 *C for 5 hrs before it was washed with I N 0 HCI (15 mL), NaHCO 3 (15 mL), and brine (15 mL). The organic phase was dried and concentrated to give a crude product ready for the next step. Compound 25 was obtained following the general Suzuki coupling procedure using the crude product in overall 43% yield. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCi 3 ) 6 7.62-7.55 (m, 3 H), 7.44 7.40 (m, 1 H), 7.18-7.13 (m, 2 H), 7.04-6.97 (m, 2 H), 2.24-1.56 (m, 11 H); ESMS 5 cacid (C2aHigF 2 NO): 327.1; found: 328.1 (M+H). The following compounds were made by methods analogous to those described above. 3 Compound 26: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl) phenyl]-amide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) 6 10.06 (s, I H), 9.12 (s, 1 H), 8.76 (s, 1 H), 7.69-7.65 (m, 2 H), 7.19-7.15 (m, 2 H), 2.79 (s, 3 H), 2.26-2.21 (m, 2 H), 2.07 (brs, 2 H), 1.75 5 1.65 (m, 4 H), 1.57 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (Cj 9

H

2 1NaO): 307.2; found: 308.3 (M+H). Compound 27: 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl) phenyl]-amide -120- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 6 9.09 (s, 1 H), 8 72 (s, 1 H), 8.10 (s. 1 H), 7.54 (d, J 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.15 (d. J = 8.4 Hz. 2 H), 2.69 (s, 3 H), 2.20 (brs, 2 H), 2.07 (brs. 2 H), 1.75-1.65 (m, 4 H), 1.56 (s, 3 H), ESMS cacid (C 19

H

21

N

3 0): 307.2; found. 308.3 5 (M+H). Compound 28: 4-Chloro-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl) phenyll-amide 10 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC3l) 6 8.84 (s, 1 H), 8.73 (s, 1 H), 7.56 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 7.18-7.15 (m, 2 H), 2.23 (brs, 2 H), 2.07 (brs, 2 H), 1.75-1.67 (m, 4 H), 1.57 (s, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C1rH1 7

CIN

2 OS): 332.1; found: 333.2 (M+H). Compound 29: N-[4-(2-ethyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl-2,6-difluoro-benzamide 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.68 (s, 1 H), 7.58-7.54 (m, 2 H), 7.43-7.37 (m, 1 H), 7.15-7.11 (m, 2 H), 7.02-6.95 (m, 2 H), 2.20-0.78 (m, 13 H); ESMS cacid

(C

21

H

21

F

2 NO): 341.2; found: 342.2 (M+H). O Compound 30: 2

-[

4 -(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)phenyl-cyclopent-1-enedarboxylic acid ethyl ester 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.80 (s, I H), 7.58 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.44-7.32 (m, 3 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 4.10 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.86-2.76 (m, 4 H), 2.04-1.94 (m, 4 5 H), 1.77 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 1HigF 2 NO3): 371.1; found: 372.1 (M+H). Compound 31: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide 0 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.63-7.59 (m, 3 H), 7.45-7.41 (m, 1 H), 7.28-7.25 (m, 2 H), 7.00 (t, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.32 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.80-2.65 (m, 4 H), 2.02-1.92 - 121 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 (m, 2 H): ESMS cacid (C 1 9

H,

2

F

2

NO

2 ). 329 1; found: 330.1 (M+H). Compound 32: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyll-benzamide 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC3l) 6 9.80 (s, 1 H), 8.06 (s. I H), 7.72-7.69 (m, 2 H). 7.44 7.35 (m, 3 H), 6.99 (t, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H), 2.99-2.86 (m, 2 H), 2.77-2.71 (m, 2 H), 2.08 1.96 (m, 2 H); ESMS cacid (ClgH, 5

F

2

NO

2 ): 327.1; found: 328.1 (M+H). Compound 33; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-viny[-cyclopent-1-enyf)-phenyl]-benzamide 0 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) & 7.71 (s, 1 H), 7.61 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H), 7.44-7.29 (m, 3 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 6.78 (dd, J = 17.4 and 10.8 Hz, 1 H), 5.20 (d, J = 17.4 Hz. 1 H), 5.14 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1 H), 2.83 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.68 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H), 2.04-1.95 (m, 2 H); ESMS cacid (C2oH1 7 F2NO): 325.1; found: 326.2 (M+H). 5 Compound 34: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclopent-1-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 6 8.11 (s, 1 H), 7.67-7.61 (m, 3 H), 7.43-7.30 (m, 3 H), O 6.97 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 6.83 (s, 1 H), 2.86 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 4 H), 2.12-2.02 (m, 2 H); ESMS cacid (C21H1 6

F

2 N2O2): 366.1; found: 367.1 (M+H). Compound 35: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methoxycarbonyl-cyclohept-1-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCla) 6 7.82 (s, 1 H), 7.57-7.53 (m, 2 H), 7:46-7.39 (m, I H), 7.16-7.13 (m, 2 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 3.43 (s, 3 H), 2.62-2.53 (m, 4 H), 1.86-181 (m, 2 H), 1.68-1.60 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 22

H

21

F

2

NO

3 ): 385.2; found: 386.2 (M+H). D Compound 36: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohept-1-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide - 122- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 'H NMR (300 MHz. CDC1 3 ) 6 7.59-7.56 (m, 3 H), 7.46-7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.16-7.12 (m. 2 H), 7.05-6.98 (m, 2 H), 3.99 (d, J = 5.7 Hz, 2 H). 2.53-2.41 (m, 4 H), 1.85-1.80 (m, 2 H), 1.66-1.55 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 21

H

21

F

2

NO

2 ): 357.2; found: 340.2 (M-OH). 5 Compound 37: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclohept- 1 -enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 6 9.41 (s, 1 H), 7.86 (s, 1 H), 7.68-7.64 (m, 2 H), 7.46 7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 2 H), 7.04-6.97 (m, 2 H), 2.77-2.73 (m, 2 H), 2.63-2.59 D (m, 2 H), 1.89-1.83 (m, 2 H), 1.75-1.67 (m, 2 H), 1.56-1.48 (m, 2 H); ESMS cacid

(C

21 Hj 9

F

2

NO

2 ): 355.1; found: 356.2 (M+H). Compound 38: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyclohept-1-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCla) 6 7.71-7.58 (m, 4 H), 7.51-7.39 (m, 1 H), 7.24-6.97 (m, 5 H), 2.68-2.52 (m, 4 H), 1.92-1.58 (m, 6 H); ESMS cacid (C 23

H

20

F

2

N

2 0 2 ): 394.2; found: 395.2 (M+H). ) Compound 39: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-5-ethoxycarbonyl-2,3,6,7 tetrahydro-1 H-azepin-4-yl)-phenyl]-beniamide C OOt y<OO~t BoeNi - F ITA NaHMDS, PhNTf2 T Suzuki cNN T- 2 C OMe. N N4 F05 Boo Boc F h I MeOOc''N / ~ /NH COOEt 0 F Compound 39 To the solution of h (500 mg, 1.75 mmol) in THF was added NaHMDS (1 M, 2.7 mL, 2.7 mmol) at -78 *C. After 30 min, PhNTf 2 (1.25 g, 3.5 mmol) was added as solid. - 123- WO 2007/087443 PCT/JUS2007/002307 The reaction was allowed to warm up to room temperature before it was quenched with NH 4 CI (20 mL). The organic phase was dried and concentrated. The crude produce was used directly in the next Suzuki standard coupling step to afford Compound j (53 % overall yield). 5 To the solution of Compound j (400 mg. 0.8 mmol) in DCM (4 mL) was added TFA (1 mL). The reaction was stirred for 30 min at room temperature before it was concentrated. The residue was dissolved 20 mL DCM and washed with NaHCO 3 (20 mL). The organic phase was dried and concentrated. To the solution of crude 0 product in DCM (4 mL) was added methyl chloroformate (0.37 mL, 4.8 mmol) and TEA (0.67 mL, 0.48 mmol). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hr before it was concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound 39 (290 mg, 79%). 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.00 (s, I H), 7.64-7.56 (m, 2 H), 7.47-7.37 (m, 1 H), 7.11 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 6.97 (t, J= 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 3.87 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H), 3.71 (s. 3 H), 3.70-3.60 (m, 4 H), 2.72-2.61 (m, 4 H), 0.91 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H); ESMS cacld

(C

2 4

H

2 4

F

2

N

2 0 5 ): 458.2; found: 459.4 (M+H). D Compound 40: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(I-methoxycarbonyl-5-vinyl-2,3,6,7- tetrahydro 1 H-azepin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide Compound 40 was synthesized from Compound 39 follow standard procedures as shown in the synthesis below. - 124- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 MeOOC. FMeOOC' F NH LAHNH - Dess-Martin [01 COOEr C -0 F HO F Compound 39 M eO O C , N F M e O O C N F / 0 0 F F Compound40 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC3s) 6 7.83 (s, 1 H), 7.62-7.59 (m, 2 H), 7.44-7.26 (m, 1 H), 7.12 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.03-6.96 (m, 2 H), 6.38 (dd, J = 17.4 and 11.1 Hz, 1 H), 5.17 (d, J = 17.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.93 (d, J = 11.1 Hz, I H), 3.71 (s, 3 H), 3.63 (brs, 4 H), 5 2.73-2.64 (m, 4 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 3H 2 2

F

2

N

2 0 3 ): 412.2; found: 413.3 (M+H). Synthesis of Compounds 41 and 42: - 125 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 F - 1) Bn~r,N C0Me 2) NaSH 4 . K</ 3) CCOOMe I" - NI N /NIH F N OMe Compound 41 ZnBr Pd(PPh 3

)

2 Cl 2 NI 0 - F Br Br N0 1) LOA; HB 2)ZnCI 2 2I d Fb/\~/N - - C/ F N N Pd(PPh 3

)

4 HCI crude ZnC 2 MgCI F 1) BnBr; F0 0 - 2) NaBH 4 ; 0 S \0 3) CICOOMe. S/NH 2 N N F N F o=(K OMe Compound 42 N-(4-(4-bromopyridin-3-l)phenyl)-2.6-difluorobenzamide (e). To a solution of 4 Bromopyridine hydrochloride (500 mg, 2.57 mmol) in THF (15 mL) was added LDA 5 (2.0 N, 2.6 mL, 5.2 mmol) at -78 *C. After 30 min, the solution of ZnC 2 (1 M in ether, 3.1 mL, 3.1 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added slowly. The cold bath was removed and the solution was allowed to warm up room temperature. To this solution was added Pd(PPha) 4 (50 mg) and compound d (370 mg, 1.03 mmol). The solution was heated at 65 *C for 2 hrs before it was diluted with EtOAc (20 mL) and D H 2 0 (10 mL). The organic phase was collected, dried and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound e (210 mg. 21 %). 'H NMR (300 MHz, (CD3) 2 SO) 6 10.99 (s, 1 H), 8.52 (s, 1 H), 8.40 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H), 7.84-7.78 (m, 3 H), 7.63-7.57 (m. I H), 7.47 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H), 7.27 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H); ESMS cacld (C13H11BrF 2

N

2 O): 388.0; found: 389.1 (M+H). 5 - 126- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 41. 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-thiazol-2-yl-1.2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide The solution of Compound e (15 mg, 0.04 mmol), 2-thiazolylzinc bromide solution 5 (0.5 M, 0.2 mL, 0.1 mmol), and Pd(PPh) 2

C

2 (5 mg) in THF (4 mL) was heated in microwave synthesizer at 150 *C for 30 min. The solution was concentrated and chromatographied to give Compound f (13 mg, 83%). To the solution of Compound f (13 mg, 0.033 mmol) in MeOH (2 mL) was added benzyl bromide (BnBr) (0.05 mL, 0.4 mmol). After stirring 60 min, the solvent was removed and the residue was 0 washed with EtOAc (5 mL) to remove BnBr. The resulting residue was dissolved in MeOH (4 mL) and added NaBH 4 (10 mg, 0.26 mmol). The solution was passed through a short column of silica gel. The filtrate was concentrated and dissolved in DCM (4 mL). After adding methyl chloroformate (0.1 mL), the solution was stirred overnight before it was concentrated and chromatographied to give Compound 41 5 (10 mg, 67%). 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 5 7.79-7.62 (m, 4 H), 7.52-7.38 (m, I H), 7.28-7.18 (m, 2 H), 7.09-6.98 (m, 3 H), 4.26-4.18 (m, 2 H), 3.74 (s, 3 H), 2.95-2.88 (m, 2 H), 1.14-1.09 (m, 2 H); ESMS cacid (C 2 3HisF 2 N303S): 455.1; found: 456.2 (M+H). 0 Compound 42: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-isopropyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide To a solution of isopropylmagnesium chloride (2 M, 0.65 mL, 1.3 mmol) in Et20 (5 mL) was added ZnC 2 (1 M, 1.5 mL, 1.5 mmol) at 0 'C. After 30 min, Compound e 5 (50 mg, 0.13 mmol) was added. The solution was stirred at room temperature for 2 hrs before it was quenched with NH 4 CI (5 mL). The mixture was diluted with EtOAc and the organic phase was collected, dried, and concentrated. Column chromatography afforded Compound g (25 mg, 56%). From Compound g, Compound 42 was prepared following the same procedure as described for ) Compound 41 to give a 35 % yield. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCla) 6 7.64-7.59 (m, 3 H), 7.45-7.38 (m, I H), 7.19-7.16 (m, 2 H), 7.14-6.97 (m, 2 H), 4.06-3.99 (m, 2 H), 3.73 (s, 3 H), 3.62-3.58 (im, 2 H), 2.22-2.18 (m, 2 H), 1.94-1.89 (m, 1 H), 1.57 (s, 6 -127- WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 H); ESMS cacld (C 23

H

2

FN

2 0 3 ): 414.2; found, 4153 (M+H). General Procedure for Pyridinium Salt Formation: H N -~ 0 r Bnlr 0 F Br 5 A solution of pyridine (200mg, 0.62mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (1.5ml). Benzyl bromide (3eq) was added and the room temperature solution was stirred for 24 hours. The solid was filtered and washed with cold dichloromethane to give pure pyridinium salt. 0 General Procedure for Reduction of Pyridinium Salt: N NaBH 4 N O MeOH O F 'N ~ 0 F '.X 0 F B sr N Compound 11 Bn B The pyridinium salt (crude) was dissolved in methanol and sodium borohydride (113 mg. 3 eq) was added. This solution was warmed to 35 0C for 5 hours then cooled to room temperature. The methanol was removed, water and methylene chloride 5 added, and extracted. The 150 mg (70% yield) of tetrahydropyridine was produced after column chromatography. General procedure for Carbamate Formation: N Cl OEt N O F O F NN Compound 11 Compound 12 The Compound 11 (31mg, 0.074mmol) was dissolved in methylene chloride (2 ml) at room temperature. Ethyl chloroformate (14ul, 2eq) was added to the solution and the reaction was stirred for 3 hours. The solvent was removed and the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatograph with ethyl acetate/hexane to produce -128- WO 20071087443 PCT/US2007/002307 28.4mg (97% yield) of Compound 12. General Procedure for Tetrahydropyridine Deprotection: H2. Pd/C N N 0 MeOH Compound 51 Comon N Compound 43 5 10% Palladium on carbon (10mg, 10%w/w) was added to a methanolic solution (1.5ml) of Compound 51 (109 mg, 0.247 mmol). A ballon of hydrogen was added to the top of the flask and thoroughly stirred for 1 hour. After filtration pure Compound 43 was recovered (73 mg, 96% yield). No further purification was required. 0 General Procedure for Thiazole Amine Formation: N ~- 0 F 2. HS EtOH/NH, . 0 F 3. TH Et 6 a an Br OEt N NtS Compound 11 \-j Compound 44 Compound 11 (725mg, 1.73 mmoi) was dissolved in methylene chloride (5 ml) and cyanogen bromide (549 mg, 5.19 mmol) was added. This reaction was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour then purified by flash chromatography. Pure 5 cyanamide (415mg, 68% yield) was isolated as a white solid. The cyanamide (55 mg, 0.01556 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol/ammonia (2 ml, 2M). Hydrogen sulfide gas was then bubbled through the reaction solution for 20 minutes at which time the bubbling was stopped, and the reaction was capped and 3 allowed to stirred for 5 hours at room temperature. After completion, the solvent was removed and the thiourea was recrystallized from ethanol to remove yellow color. The thiourea was then dissolved in anhydrous THF (5 ml) and the bromide (140 mg, 5 0.709 mmol) was added and refluxed for 5 hours. The reaction mixture was then - 129- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 quenched with sodium bicarbonate solution and diluted with ethyl acetate. After drying over magnesium sulfate, the compound was purified by flash chromotagraphy to yield 39 mg of pure Compound 44. The hydrochloride salt of Compound 44 was prepared by dissolving Compound 44 in ethanol and excess HCI 5 in ether was added. Solid precipitated out of solution at -40'C and was collected by filtration to yield the hydrochloride salt (Compound 75). Compound 45: N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]- 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide 0 Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate formation 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 8.67-8.65 (m, 2H), 8.48(d, J=12.6Hz, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J=5.1, 6.6Hz, IH), 7.65(d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.20 (m, 2H), 4.08-3.99 (m. 2H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 3.62-3.63 (m, 2H), 2.20-2.21 (m, 2H), 1.64 (s, 3H), ppm 5 ESMS calcd. (C 2 OH20FN 3 0 3 ): 369.1; found: 370.2(M + H). Compound 103: N-[4-(1-methoxycarbony-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]- 3-methyl-isonicotinamide ) Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) 8 8.57-8.55(m, 2H), 7.62(d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.36 (d, J=4.8Hz, 1H), 7.21(d, J=8.1hz, 2H), 4.09-4.01 (m, 2H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 3.57-3.65 (m, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 2.19-2.22 (m, 2H), 1.64 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 1

H

2 3

N

3 0 3 ): 365.2; found: 366.4(M + H). Compound 47: 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl 4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-amide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. ESMS calcd. (CigH 2 2N 4 03S): 386.1; found: 387.3(M + H). Compound 48: N-[4-(i-ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) -130- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. ESMS calcd. (C 2 2

H

2 5

N

3 0 3 ): 379.2; found: 380. 1 (M + H). 5 Compound 49: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. o 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCa 3 ) S 7.63(d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.46-7.38 (m, 1H), 7.20 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.01(t, J=8.lHz, 2H), 4.07-4.06(m, 2H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.60-3.63 (m, 2H), 2.21-2.20 (m, 2H), 1.64 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 21

H

20

F

2

N

2 0 3 ): 386.1; found: 387.1(M + H). 5 Compound 50: N-[4-(1-ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide, hydrochloride Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 8 8.84 8.79 (m, 2H), 7.91(s, IH), 7.74 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 0 7.22(d,.J=8.7Hz, 2H), 4.07 (q, J=6.9Hz, 2H), 3.99 (s, 2H), 3.55-3.52 (m, 2H), 2.47 (s, 3H), 2.16 (s, 2H), 1.61 (s, 3H), 1.20 (t, J=7.2Hz, 3H)ppm ESMS calod.

(C

2 2

H

26

CIN

3 0 3 ): 415.2; found: 380.2(M -Cl). Compound 51: N-[4-(1-benzyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) 5 phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. ESMS calcd. (C27H 2 7 NaO3): 441.2; found: 442.1(M + H). 3 Compound 52: N-{4-[i-(4-nitro-phenyloxycarbonyl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide - 131 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US20071002307 Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.67-8.63 (m, 2H), 8.48(d, J=12.6Hz, 1H), 8.27-8.21 (m, 2H) 8.02 (dd, J=5.1, 6.6Hz. 1H). 7.67-7.61 (m, 2H). 7.35-7.29 (m. 2H), 7.24 7.20 (m, 2H), 4.24-4.21(m, 1 H). 4.19-4.17 (m, 1 H), 3.86-3.70 (m. 2H), 2.36-2.29 (m. 5 2H), 1.64 (s, 3H), ppm ESMS calcd. (C2sH 2

,FN

4 05): 476.1; found: 476.2(M + H). Compound 53: N-[4-(1-allyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1, 2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide 0 Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 8.66-8.62 (m 2H), 8.46 (d, J=10.5Hz, IH), 8.01 (t, J=5.9Hz, I H), 7.65 (d, J=9.2Hz, 2H), 7.27-7.19 (rn, 2H), 6.02-5.89 (m, I H), 5.35 5.20 (m, 2H), 4.63-4.61 (m, 2H), 4.08 (m, 2H), 3.66-3.62 (m, 2H), 2.22-2.20 (m, 2H), 5 1.64 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C 22

H

22

FN

3 0 3 ): 395.2; found: 395.2(M + H). Compound 54: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-allyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. ESMS calcd. (C 2 3H22F2N 2

O

3 ): 412.2; found: 412.3(M + H). Compound 55: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-phenyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro 5 pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: See general procedure for Carbamate Formation. ESMS calcd. (C 26 H22F2N 2 O3): 448.2; found: 449.2(M + H). Compound 56: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-cyano-3-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yi)-phenyl]-benzamide -132- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation ESMS calcd (C 2 2

H

1 9

F

2

N

3 0 3 ): 411.1: found: 412 1(M + H). Compound 57: N-[4-(1-cyano-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-3 5 methyl-isonicotinamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.68 (d, J=2.7Hz, 1 H), 8.66 (dd, J=1.5, 4.8Hz, 1 H), 8.40(d, J= 14.1Hz, 1H), 8.04 (dd, J=5.1, 6.6Hz, 1H), 7.68-7.65 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.17 0 (m, 2H), 3.85 (dd, J=2.1, 3.9Hz, 2H), 3.40 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.3-2.36 (m, 2H), 1.65 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C1gH1 7

FN

4 0): 336.1; found: 337.1(M + H). Compound 58: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-cyano-4-methyl--1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) 5 phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 67.66-7.60 (m, 3H), 7.50-7.40 (m, 1 H), 7.13 (d, J=8.1Hz, 21H), 7.02 (t, J=7.OHz, 2H), 3.85-3.84 (m, 2H), 3.39 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.30-2.37 (m, 3 21H), 1.65 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 oH1 7 F2N3O): 353.1; found: 354.1(M + H). Compound 59: N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-y-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) 8 8.56(s, IH), 8.54(d, J=5.1Hz, 1H), 7.46 (s, IH), 7.63(d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J=4.8Hz, IH), 7.26-7.17 (m, 2H), 6.56 (d, J=3.6Hz, IH), 4.08-4.07 (m, 2H), 3.73 (t, J=6Hz, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 2.31-2.36 (m, 2H), 1.68 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS called. (C22H22N 4 OS): 390.2; found: 391.1(M + H). -133- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Compound 65. N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2.5.6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl)-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 6 8.68 (d, J=2.7Hz, 1H), 8.66 (dd, J=1.2, 5.1Hz, 1H), 8.15 (d, J=13.lHz, 1H), 8.05 (dd, J=4.8, 6.6Hz, 1H), 7.67 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.29 7.22(m, 3H), 6.58 (d, J=3.9Hz, 1H), 4.10-4.08 (m, 2H), 3.75 (t, J=6.OHz, 2H), 2.39 2.36(m, 2H), 1.68 (s, 3H)ppm. ESMS calcd. (C 21

H

19

FN

4 0S 394.1; found: 395.2 (M + 1). 0 Compound 97: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI) 3 9.69(s, 1H), 8.88(s, 1H), 8.15 (d, J=1.81Hz, 1H), 7.52 7.42 (m, 1H), 7.21(d, J=3.6Hz, 1H) 7.03(t, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 6.57 (d, J=3.9 Hz, 1H), 4.28-4.27 (m, 2H), 3.77 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.45-2.40 (m, 2H), 1.83 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 0HI 7

F

2

N

5 OS) 413.11; found: 414.2 (M +H). 0 Compound 98: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide, hydrochloride Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC3) 5 9.68(s, 1H), 8.41(s, 2H), 7.56-7.46 (m, 1H), 7.37 (d, 5 J=4.5Hz, 1H), 7.071(t, J=8.1Hz, 2H) 6.70(d, J=4.5Hz, 1H), 4.47 (m, 2H), 4.34 (m, 2H), 2.62 (m, 2H), 1.96 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 OHigCIF 2 NsOS) 449.09; found: 414.4 (M -Cl). Compound 72: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3 3-yI)-pyridin-2-yl]-benzamide, hydrochloride - 134- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 5 General Procedure for Substitution of Amine with Acid Chloride/Sulfonyl Chloride: H N HH N N EtaN, cHc4 N N.. o~sto A. Et N N Compound 43t Compound 60 Compound 43 (22 mg, 307.4) was dissolved in methylene chloride (1 ml) at room temperature. Triethylamine (23 ul, 0.216 mmol) was added followed by 3 ethylsulfonyl chloride (7.5 ul, 0.079 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 1 hour. Column chromatography yielded 18 mg of pure Compound 60 in a 63% yield. Addition of an acid chloride is done in an analogous manner as that described for addition of a sulfonyl chloride. Compound 60: N-[4-(1-ethanesulfonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide Procedure: See Example of Substitution of amine with Acid chloride/sulfonyl ) chloride. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) 8 8.53-8.50 (m, 2H), 7.85-7.83 (m, 1 H), 7.64-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.18 (m, 3H), 3.93-3.92 (m, 2H), 3.49-3.48 (m, 2H), 3.00-2.98 (m, 2H), 2.48 (s, 3H), 2.31-2.30 (m, 2H), 1.65 (s, 3H), 1.39-1.34 (m, 3H), ESMS calcd. (C 2 1H 2 sN30 3 S): 399.2; found: 400.2(M + H). Compound 61: N-[4-(1-phenylsulfonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide -135- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Procedure- See Example of Substitution of amine with Acid chloride/sulfonyl chloride. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) S 8.57-8.55(m, 2H), 7.80-7.77(m, 2H). 7.61-7.50 (m. 5H), 7.35(d, J=5.1 Hz, 1H), 7.15 (d, J=8.lHz, 3H), 3.71-3.67 (m. 2H), 3.27 (t, 5 J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.49 (s. 3H), 2.31-2.27 (m, 2H), 1.58(s,3H) ppm ESMS calcd.

(C

2 5

H

2 5

N

3 0 3 S): 447.2; found: 448.3(M + H). Compound 62: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-acetyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-benzamide 0 Procedure: See Example of Substituion of amine with Acid chloride/sulfonyl chloride. ESMS calcd. (C21H 20

F

2

N

2 02): 370.1; found: 371.1(M + H). 5 Compound 63: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-cyclopropylcarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyll-benzamide Procedure: See Example of Substituion of amine with Acid chloride/sulfonyl chloride. O ESMS calcd. (C 23

H

2 2

F

2

N

2 0 2 ): 396.2; found: 397.3(M + H). Compound 64: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(pyridine-3-carbonyl)-cyclopropanecarbonyl-4 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide 5 Procedure: See Example of Substituion of amine with Acid chloride/sulfonyl chloride. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 8 8.71-8.70 (m, 2H), 7.91 (s, 1H), 7.80-7.77 (m, 1H), 7.69-7.66 (m, 2H), 7.58-7.50 (m, 1H), 7.46-7.33 (m, 2H), 7.02-6.96 (m, 3H), 4.37(s, 1H), 4.06-3.95 (m, 2H), 3.58-3.54 (m, 1H), 2.33-2.26 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H)ppm ) ESMS calcd. (C 2 5

H

2 1

F

2

N

3 0 2 ): 433.2; found: 434.2(M + H). General Procedure for Palladium amine coupling: - 136- WO 20071087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 N B N 0 N t-BuoNa Pd(BnCN),C 0: dppb ToI/MeOH/H2O N HN H N Compound 104 6 Compound 66 Compound 104 (200mg, 0.642mmol) was dissolved in toluene/MeOH/H 2 0 (6mi/0.5ml/1ml) followed by 2-bromo-pyridine (101 mg 0.77mmol), Pd (20 mg, 10% w/w), heated to 170'C for 1 hour. The solvent was removed and it was dissolved in 5 methylene chloride and purified by flash column to give Compound 66 (20mg, 8% yield). Compound 66: N-[4-(1-pyridin-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide D Procedure: General Procedure for palladium amine coupling. NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 8.67 (d, J=2.7Hz, 1H), 8.65 (dd, J=1.2, 4.8Hz, IH), 8.40( d, J=13.8Hz, 1H), 8.21 (ddd, J=0.9, 1.8, 4.8Hz, 1H), 8.04 (dd, J=4.8, 6.6Hz, 1H), 7.68-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.51-7.45 (m, 1H), 7.32-7.26 (m, 1H), 6.66-6.58 (m, 2H), 4.09 5 4-06 (m, 2H), 3.83 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.33 (s, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C23H 2 1FN 4 0): 388.2; found: 389.2(M + H). General Procedure for nucleophilic coupling with amine: H HN N o N N N I~ N. N

J

I- V3 N' 0 Compound 104 Compound 68 A solution of Compound 104 (166 mg, 0.761 mmol) and triethylamine (317 ul, 2.23 mmol) and benzoxazole (234 mg, 1.52 mmol) were dissolved in THF (5ml) and heated to 100'C in microwave. The reaction mixture was then dissolved in methylene chloride and flash chromatographed with methylene chloride/methanol 1 -137- WO 2007/087443 PCT/UJS2007/002307 10% to give Compound 68 (128 mg. 50% yield). Compound 68: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-benzooxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahyd ro pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-benzamide 5 Procedure: General Procedure for nucleophilic coupling with amine. ESMS calcd. (C2 6

H

21 F2N 3 0 2 ): 445.2; found: 446.2(M + H). Compound 69: N-[4-(1 -cyclopropylmethyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) 0 phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide Procedure: General Procedure for nucleophilic coupling with amine. ESMS calcd. (C 22

H

24

FN

3 0): 365-2; found: 366.3(M+H) 5 General synthesis for oxazole amine: FI-I I HF N~ry TsOH. Clc 2 N 0 F HO OMe 0 F N -OMe N cN N O Compound 58 Compound 70 To Compound 58 (55 mg, 0.168 mmol) in methylene chloride (2m) was added 2,2 dimethoxyethanol (35.5 mg, 0.335 mmol) followed by tosylsulfonic acid (95.6 mg, ) 0.503 mmol). This reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 25 min. After neutralizing the reaction and washing with water, the solvent was removed and dissolved in mtheylene chloride. After heating in microwave to 120*C for 15 min and purifying by flash chromatography, 16 mg (26% yield) of Compound 70 was isolated. Compound 70: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide -138- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 7.69 (s. 1H), 7.61 (d,.J=8.1Hz, 2H). 7.55-7.40 (m. 1H). 7.15-7.22 (m, 2H). 7.01 (t. J=7.9Hz, 2H), 6.82 (s. 1H). 4.12 (s. 1H), 3.71 (t. J=5.7, 2H), 2.25-2.34 (m, 2H). 1.62 (s, 3H) ppm 5 ESMS calcd. (C 2 2

HI

9

F

2

N

3 0 2 ): 395.1; found: 395.0(M + H). Compound 71: N-[4-(1-oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1.2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide 10 Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCla) 68.67 (d, J=2.7Hz, IH), 8.65 (d, J=3.9Hz, 1H), 8.40 (d, J=12.6Hz, IH), 8.05 (dd, J=4.8, 6.6Hz, 1H), 7.66 (d, 8.1Hz, 2H), 7.27-7.19 (m, 3H), 6.84 (s, IH), 4.13-4.12 (m, 2H), 3.72 (t, J= 6.0Hz, 2H), 2.32-2.30 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H)ppm 5 ESMS calcd. (C21HgFN 4 O2): 378.1; found: 379.1(M + H). Compound 73: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiocarbamoyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide 0 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 5 7.73 (s, 1 H), 7.64 (d, J=8.4Hz, 7.47-7.39 (m, 1 H), 7.20 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.02 (t, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 5.75 (s, 2H), 4.28-4.20 (m, 2H), 4.15-4.03 (m, 2H), 2.37-2.30 (m, 2H), 1.68 (s, 3H), 1.62 (s, 2H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 oHigF 2

N

3 OS): 387.1; found: 388.1(M + H). 5 Compound 74: N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; dihydrochloride Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 0 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) 5 10.85 (s, 1H), 8.79 (s, 1H), 8.61 (d, J=5.1Hz, IH), 7.78-7.70 (m, H), 7.48(dd, J=1.2, 3.9Hz, IH), 7.33 (d, J=7.5Hz, 2H), 7.12 (dd, J=1.5, 4.2Hz, 1 H), 4.40 (broad s, 2H), 4.26 (s, 2H), 3.81-3.78 (m, 2H) , 2.41 (s, 2H) -139- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 1.69 (s. 3H) ppm. ESMS calcd (C 2

H

2

,F

2

N

4 0S) 466.1: found: 396.2 (M -2C-HI). Compound 75: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride 5 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 8.40 (s, 1H), 8.09 (d, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 7.87-7.80 (m, 1H), 7.70-7.65 (m, 3H), 7.43 (t, J=7.8Hz, 2H), 6.99 (d, J=3.6Hz, 1H), 4.53 (s, 2H), 4.40 4.20 (m, 1H), 3.80 (d, J=5.1Hz, 1H), 2.81 (s, 2H), 2.11 (s. 3H)ppm 0 ESMS calcd. (C 2 2H20CIF 2 N3OS): 447.1; found: 412.1M -CI). Compound 76: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yI-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide 5 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCa) S 7.77(bs, 1H), 7.65(d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.48-7.38 (m, IH), 7.26-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.01(t, J=7.8Hz, 2H) 6.55( d, J=3.6Hz, 1H), 4.07-4.06 (m, 2H), 3.74 (t, J=5.7, 2H), 2.35-2.37 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H) ppm ESMS calcd.

(C

22 HigF 2

N

3 OS) 411.1; found: 412.1 (M + H). ) Compound 77: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(1-thiazol-2-yi-4-rnethyl 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-amide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. 5 "H NMR (300 MHz, CDCis) 5 10.12 (s, IH), 9.14 (s, 1H), 8.79 (s, IH), 7.76-7.73 (m, 2H), 7.27-7.21 (m, 3H), 6.56 (d, J=3.6Hz, 1 H), 4.09-4.08 (m, 2H), 3.74 (t, J=5.8Hz, 2H), 2.80 (s, 3H), 2.50-2.60 (m, 2H), 2.62 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 1H 2

IN

5 OS): 391.1; found: 392.1(M + H). Compound 78: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-formyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide - 140- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. ESMS calcd. (C 22

H

7

F

2

N

3 0 2 S): 425.1; found: 426 2(M + H). Compound 79: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 5 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine. ESMS calcd. (C 22

H

23 C1F 2

N

3 0 2 ): 431.1; found: 396.2(M -Cl) O Compound 80: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4-methyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) S 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.65-7.62 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.34 (m, IH), 5 7.19 (d, J=8.4H), 7.07-6.91 (m, 3H), 4.09-4.01 (m, 2H), 3.68-3.64 (m, 2H), 2.29-2.28 (m, 2H), 2.04 (s, 3H), 1.65 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 23

H

21

F

2

N

3 0 2 ): 409.2; found: 410.2(M + H). Compound 81: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid {4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2 0 yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yli]-phenyl}-amide Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 8 9.12 (s, I H), 8.78 (s, 1 H), 7.71 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.23 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 4.05-4.04 (m, 2H), 3.63 (t, J=5.7Hz, 2H), 2.79 (s, 3H), 2.28 5 2.29(m, 2H), 2.12 (s, 3H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.65 (s, 3H) ESMS calcd. (C 23

H

25

N

5 0 2 ): 403.2; found: 404.2(M + H). Compound 82: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl)-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis for oxazole amine 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCi 3 ) 68.36 (s, IH), 7.65 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.44-7.34(m, 1H), - 141 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 7 19 (d. J=8 7Hz, 2H), 6.99-6.64 (m, 2H), 4.03-4.02 (m, 2H). 3.62 (t, 5.6Hz, 2H), 3 48(dq, J=0.9, 7.2Hz. 2H), 2.28-2.25 (m. 2H), 2.09(s. 3H), 1.95 (s, 3H). 1.65 (s. 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 AH2 3

F

2

N

3 0 2 ): 423.2; found: 424.2(M + H). 5 Compound 83: 2,6-Difluoro-N-(4-(1-pyrimidin-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: General Procedure for nucleophilic coupling with amine. 2 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI 3 ) 58.33-8.321 (m, 2H), 7.77 (s, 1 H), 7.63 (d, J=8.lHz, 2H), 7.46-7.39 (m, 1 H), 7.27-7.24 (m, 2H), 7.03-6.97 (m, 2H), 6.48 (t, J=4.7Hz, 1 H), 4.36-4.35 (m, 2H), 4.10-3.98 (m, 2H), 2.30-2.29 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 23

H

20

F

2

N

4 0): 406.2; found: 407.2(M + H). 5 General Tetrazole Synthesis: HFN F INHFF HN HH I II CN N.NH NN compound 86 Compound 57 N N Comoud 5 N N=N N-N Compound 84 Compound 85 A solution of DMF (15 ml) containing Compound 57 (400mg, 1.13mmol), ammonium chloride (294 mg, 5.5 mmol) and sodium azide (358 mg, 5.5 mmol) was heated to ) 100'C for 3 hours. The solution was then cooled to room temperature and the DMF was removed on rotary evaporator. Methylene chloride was added followed by excess TMS-diazomethane and stirred for 5 minutes. The reaction mixture was purified by flash chromotagraphy to yield a 3:1 mixture of Compound 85 and Compound 86. Overall (226 mg, 59 % yield). Compound 85: N-{4-[1-(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-y9)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide - 142- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Procedure General tetrazole syntheis. 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 5 8.62-8.71 (m, 2H), 8.42-8.38 (m. 1 H), 8.40-8.11 (m, 1 H). 7.66 (d, J=8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.35-7.28 (m, 2H), 4.19 (s. 3H), 4.11-4.09 (m, 2H), 3.73 5 (rn, 2H), 2.35-2.29 (m, 2H), 1.63 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 oH 2 0FN 7 0): 393.2; found: 394.3(M + H). Compound 87: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl)-benzamide 0 Procedure: General tetrazole syntheis 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC 3 ) 5 7.77 (s, 1 H), 7.65-7.61 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.38 (m, 1 H), 7.26-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.04-6.97 (m, 2H), 4.18 (s, 3H), 4.13-4.08 (m, 2H), 3.72 (t, J=5.9Hz, 2H), 2.30-2.35 (m, 2H), 1.66 (s, 3H)ppm 5 ESMS calcd. (C 21

H

20

F

2

N

6 0): 410.2; found: 411.2(M + H). Compound 88: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide o Procedure: General tetrazole syntheis 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 58.02 (s, 1H), 7.91-7.88 (m, 1H), 7.55 (d, J=8.4Hz, 2H), 7.48-7.40 (m, 1H), 7.17 (d, J=8.7Hz, 2H), 7.02 (t, J=8.3Hz, 2H), 4.00 (s, 2H), 3.76 (t, J=5.8Hz, 2H), 2.35-2.33 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H),ppm ESMS calcd. (C 2 0HiaF2NeO): 365.4; found: 366.3(M + H). 5 Compound 89: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(1-methyl-IH-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide Procedure: General tetrazole syntheis 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) 8 7.78 (s, 1H), 7.64 (d, J=7.8Hz, 2H), 7.46-7.38 (m, 1H), 7.20 (d, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 7.01 (t, J=8.1Hz, 2H), 3.99-3.98 (m, 2H), 3.92 (s, 3H), 3.55 (t, J=5.9Hz, 2H), 2.39-2.38 (m, 2H), 1.67 (s, 3H)ppm - 143- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 ESMS calcd. (C 2 1

H

2 0

F

2 N0) 410.2: found: 411.2(M + H). Compound 90: N-{4-(1-pyrimidin-5-yl-4-methyl-1.2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide 5 Procedure: General Procedure for amine coupling. ESMS calcd. (C2 2

H

2 oFN 5 O): 389.2; found: 390.3(M + H). Compound 91: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazoi-2-yl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 10 4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: General Procedure for thiazole amine formation. ESMS calcd. (C 2 2H 1 gF 2

N

3 OS): 411.1; found: 412.2(M + H). 15 General Synthesis of Diaryl Olefin H P h F Mn0O-, 3. I-CI(aq)0 ' F Compound 92 A solution of benzhydrylidene-(4-bromo-phenyl)-amine (2.75g, 8.18mmol) in THF 0 (15 ml) was cooled to -78*C in dry ice/IPA bath. N-BuLi (4.7ml, 9mmol) was slowly added and the solution became dark, followed by the organolithium falling out of solution. After stirring for 20 minues benzaldehyde (1 ml, 9.82 mmol) was then added (neat) to the -78"C reaction and allowed to slowly warm to O'C. The reaction was quenched with water and the organic layer was separated and dried over 5 sodium sulfate. Solvent was then removed and ether was added. To the ethereal solution was added manganese dioxide(>2g) as a black solid and stirred for 20 hours. The reaction was filtered through a pad of celite and collected the light yellow solution. The diaryl ketone was purified by column chromatography to give a 79 % yield. The diaryl ketone (2g, 5.11 mmol) was dissolved in 15 ml of THF and - 144- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 HCI (aq) (1 ml, 6N) The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 min and then quenched with a saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate After extraction with ether, the product was concentration and dissolved in methylene chloride (25 ml). Triethylamine (1g, 10.22 mmol) was added along with 2.5 5 diflurobenzoyl chloride(lg, 6.13mmol) at room temperature. After 30 minutes the reaction was quenched with sat NaHCO 3 solution. The methylene chloride layer was concentrated and loaded on a flash column. 1.87g of pure N-(4-benzoyl phenyl)-2,6-difluoro-benzamide was isolated. 0 N-(4-benzoy-phenyl)-2,6-difluoro-benzamide (870mg, 2.37mmol) was dissolved in THF and cooled to -50"C in a dry ice/acetone bath. The isopropyl magnesium chloride was added and stirred for 30 min then warmed to room temperature for 30min. Quenched with 6N HCI (aq) solution and stirred for 30 min. 883mg (95%yield) of Compound 92 was isolated after a column chromatography. 5 Compound 92: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-1-phenyl-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis of diaryl olefin ESMS calcd. (C 23 HigF 2 NO): 363.1; found: 364.3(M + H). Compound 93; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl-1-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl] phenyl}-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis of diaryl olefin 5 ESMS calcd. (C 24

H

21

F

2

NO

2 ): 393.2; found: 394.2(M + H). Compound 94: 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl-1-(3-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl] phenyl}-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis of diaryl olefin ESMS calcd. (C 24

H

2 1F 2

NO

2 ): 393.2; found: 394.2(M + H). - 145 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/JS2007/002307 Compound 95: 2.6-Difluoro-N-(4-[2-methyl-1-(2-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl] phenyl}-benzamide Procedure: General synthesis of diary olefin 5 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDCla) 5 7.66 (s, IH), 7:52-7.47 (m. 2H), 7.40-7.30 (m, 1H), 7.23-7.16 (m, 3H), 7.08 (dd, J=1.5. 7.5Hz, 1H), 6.98-6.84 (m, 4H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 1.84 (s, 3H), 1.66 (s, 3H)ppm ESMS calcd. (C 24

H

21

F

2

NO

2 ): 393.2; found: 394.2(M + H). 0 General Procedure for Acetate formation from Carboxylic ester: F 1) LAH 2) acetic anhydride N F The ester (50 mg, 0.0146 mmol) was reduced at O'C-RT with lithium aluminum 5 hydride(146 ul, 1 M solution in THF) in diethyl ether (5 ml.) After 30 min, the reaction was quenched with water and magnesium sulfate. After filtering, the solvent was removed and the crude alcohol was dissolved in methylene chloride (3 ml). Excess acetic anhydride and triethylamine were added. After 3 hours the reaction was quenched with sodium bicarbonate solution and purified by flash D chromatography to provide 31 mg(59% yield) of Compound 96 as a 1.75:1 mixture of isomers. EXAMPLE 2: INHIBITION OF IL-2 PRODUCTION Jurkat cells were placed in a 96 well plate (0.5 million cells per well in 1% FBS 5 medium) then a test compound of this invention was added at different concentrations. After 10 minutes, the cells were activated with PHA (final concentration 2.5 pg/mL) and incubated for 20 hours at 37 0 C under CO 2 . The final volume was 200 pL. Following incubation, the cells were centrifuged and the supernatants collected and stored at -70'C prior to assaying for IL-2 production. A 3 commercial ELISA kit (IL-2 Eli-pair, Diaclone Research, Besancon, France) was - 146- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 used to detect production of IL-2, from which dose response curves were obtained. The IC50 value was calculated as the concentration at which 50% of maximum IL-2 production after stimulation was inhibited versus a non-stimulation control. Compound # IC50 1 84.0 nM 2 11.0 nM 3 9.0 nM 4 7.0 nM 5 13.9 nM 6 68.0 nM 7 >1000nM 8 95.0 nM 9 748.4 nM 10 >1000 nM 11 >1000 nM 12 23.0 nM 13 382.0 nM 14 159.2 nM 15 >1OOO nM 16 24.6 nM 17 >1000nM 18 >1000nM 19 513.4 nM 20 >1000nM 21 23.2 nM 22 721.0 nM 23 7.4 nM 24 68.0 nM 25 7.2 nM 26 164.7 nM -147- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 27 38.9 nM 28 142.6 nM 29 17.4 nM 30 299.7 nM 31 >000 nM 32 >000 nM 33 97.1 nM 34 20.5 nM 35 103.6 nM 36 >1000 nM 37 774.2 nM 38 231 nM 40 20.8 nM 41 308.2 nM 50 11.9 nM 44 152.0 nM 5 8.3 nM 47 435. nM 48 155.7 nM 49 16.2nM 50 176.9 nM 51 152.8 nM 52 651.3 nM 53 81.3 nM 54 23.0nM 55 9-4 1. 0 nM 56 >1000 nM 57 >1000 nM 58 >1000 nM 59 48-.9 nM - 148- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 60 228.6 nM 61 163.8 nM 62 4314nM 181.5 nM 64 962.0 nM 65 7.7 nM 66 42.1 nM 68 95.3 nM 69 >1000 nM 70 12.4 nM 71 44.0 nM 72 35.0 nM 73 456.3 nM 74 5.0 nM 75 11.0 nM 76 12.0 nM 77 99.3 nM 78 226.8 nM 80 98.5 nM 81 >1000 nM 82 . 59.5 nM 85 44.1 nM 90 126.0 nM 91 226.0 nM 92 43.8 nM 93 54.6 nM 94 138.1 nM 95 155.9 nM 96 631.1 nM 97 14.0 nM 98 282.0 nM - 149- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 100 90.0 nM 101 11.0 nM 103 149.9 nM Inhibition of other cytokines, such as IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, TNF-a, and INF-y, can be tested in a similar manner using a commercially available ELISA kit for each cytokine. 5 EXAMPLE 3: PATCH CLAMP STUDIES OF INHIBITION OF ICRAC CURRENT IN RBL CELLS, JURKAT CELLS, AND PRIMARY T CELLS In general, a whole cell patch clamp method was used to examine the effects of a compound of the invention on a channel that mediates lra,. In such experiments, a D baseline measurement was established for a patched cell. Then a compound to be tested was perfused (or puffed) to cells in the external solution and the effect of the compound on leCM was measured. A compound that modulates 'eac (e.g., inhibits) is a compound that is useful in the invention for modulating CRAC ion channel activity. 5 1) RBL cells Cells Rat basophilic leukemia cells (RBL-2H3) were grown in DMEM media supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum in an atmosphere of 95% air/5% C02. Cells were seeded on glass coverslips 1-3 days before use. Recording Conditions Membrane currents of individual cells were recorded using the whole-cell configuration of the patch clamp technique with an EPC10 (HEKA Electronik, Lambrecht, Germany). Electrodes (2-5 MD in resistance) were fashioned from borosilicate glass capillary tubes (Sutter Instruments, Novato, Ca). The recordings were done at room temperature. - 150- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Intracellular pipette solution The intracellular pipette solution contained Cs-Glutamate 120mM. CsCI 20mM; CsBAPTA 10mM, CsHEPES 10mM; NaCl 8mM; MgC 2 1mM, IP3 0.02mM; pH=7. 4 adjusted with CsOH. The solution was kept on ice and shielded from light before 5 the experiment was preformed. Extracellular solution The extracellular solution contained NaCI 138mM; NaHEPES, 10mM; CsCI 10mM; CaC 2 10mM; Glucose 5.5mM; KCI 5.4mM; KH 2

PO

4 0.4mM; Na 2

HPO

4

H

2 O 0.3mM at pH=7.4 adjusted with NaOH. D Compound treatment Each compound was diluted from a 10 mM stock in series using DMSO. The final DMSO concentration was always kept at 0.1 %. Experimental procedure Icec currents were monitored every 2 seconds using a 50 msec protocol, where the 5 voltage was ramped from -100 mV to +100 mV. The membrane potential was held at 0 mV between the test ramps. In a typical experiment, the peak inward currents would develop within 50-100 seconds. Once the IcAc currents were stabilized, the cells were perfused with a test compound in the extracellular solution. At the end of an experiment, the remaining IcRAc currents were then challenged with a control ) compound (SKF96365, 10 pM) to ensure that the current could still be inhibited. Data analysis The IcRAC current level was determined by measuring the inward current amplitude at -80 mV of the voltage ramp in an off-line analysis using MATLAB. The fca~c current inhibition for each concentration was calculated using peak amplitude in the 5 .beginning of the experiment from the same cell. The, ICSo value and Hill coefficient for each compound was estimated by fitting all the individual data points to a single Hill equation. - 151 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Results The table below shows the concentration of a compound of the invention which inhibits 50 % of the IcnAc current in RBL cells. As can be seen from the data in the table, a representative compound of the invention inhibit IcRAc current at 5 concentration of 100 nM. Compound Number ICSO 2 100 nM SKF96365 4 tM 2) Jurkat cells 0 Cells Jurkat T cells are grown on glass coverslips, transferred to the recording chamber and kept in a standard modified Ringer's solution of the following composition: NaCl 145mM, KCI 2.8mM, CsCl 10mM, CaCl 2 10mM, MgC 2 2mM, glucose 10mM, HEPES-NaOH 10mM, pH 7.2. 5 Extracellular Solution The external solution contains 10 mM CaNaR, 11.5 mM glucose and a test compound at various concentrations. Intracellular Pipette Solution The standard intracellular pipette solution contains: Cs-glutamate 145 mM, NaCl 8 0 mM, MgCl 2 1 mM, ATP 0.5 mM, GTP 0.3 mM, pH 7.2 adjusted with CsOH. The solution is supplemented with a mixture of 10 mM Cs-BAPTA and 4.3-5.3 mM CaCl2 to buffer [Ca+21i to resting levels of 100-150 nM. Patch-clamp recordings Patch-clamp experiments are performed in the tight-seal whole-cell configuration at 5 21-25 0 C. High-resolution current recordings are acquired by a computer-based patch-clamp amplifier system (EPC-9, HEKA, Lambrecht, Germany). Sylgard@ -152- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 coated patch pipettes typically have resistances between 2-4 MO after filling with the standard intracellular solution. Immediately following establishment of the whole-cell configuration, voltage ramps of 50 ms duration spanning the voltage range of -100 to +100 mV are delivered from a holding potential of 0 mV at a rate of 5 0.5 Hz over a period of 300 to 400 seconds. All voltages are corrected for a liquid junction potential of 10 mV between external and internal solutions. Currents are filtered at 2.3 kHz and digitized at 100 ps intervals. Capacitive currents and series resistance are determined and corrected before each voltage ramp using the automatic capacitance compensation of the EPC-9. 0 Data analysis The very first ramps before activation of IcRAc (usually I to 3) are digitally filtered at 2 kHz, pooled and used for leak-subtraction of all subsequent current records. The low-resolution temporal development of inward currents is extracted from the leak corrected individual ramp current records by measuring the current amplitude at -80 5 mV or a voltage of choice. Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit IcRAc current in Jurkat cells. 3) Primary T Cells Preparation of Primary T Cells Primary T cells are obtained from human whole blood samples by adding 1 OOpL of RosetteSep@ human T cell enrichment cocktail to 2 mL of whole blood. The mixture is incubated for 20 minutes at room temperature, then diluted with an equal 5 volume of PBS containing 2% FBS. The mixture is layered on top of RosetteSep@ DM-L density medium and then centrifuged for 20 minutes at 1200 g at room temperature. The enriched T cells are recovered from the plasma/density medium interface, then washed with PBS containing 2% FBS twice, and used in patch clamp experiments following the procedure described for RBL cells. ) Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit IcRAc current in human primary - 153- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 T cells. EXAMPLE 4: INHIBITION OF MULTIPLE CYTOKINES IN PRIMARY HUMAN PBMCs 5 Peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) are stimulated with phytohemagglutinin (PHA) in the presence of varying concentrations of compounds of the invention or cyclosporine A (CsA), a known inhibitor of cytokine production. Cytokine production is measured using commercially available human ELISA assay kits (from Cell Science, Inc.) following the manufacturers instructions. D The compounds of the invention are potent inhibitors of IL-2, and are expected to be potent inhibitors of IL-4, IL-5, IL-1 3, GM-CSF, INF-y and TNF-az in primary human PBM cells. In addition, compounds of the invention are not expected to inhibit the anti-inflammatory cytokine, IL-10. EXAMPLE 5: COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION ARE POTENT INHIBITORS OF DEGRANULATION IN RBL CELLS Procedure: 3 The day before the assay is performed, RBL cells, that had been grown to confluence in a 96 well plate, are incubated at 370C for at least 2 hours. The medium is replaced in each well with 100 pL of fresh medium containing 2pLg/mL of anti-DNP IgE. 5 On the following day, the cells are washed once with PRS (2.6 mM glucose and 0.1% BSA) and 160pL of PRS was added to each well. A test compound is added to a well in a 20pL solution at 1OX of the desired concentration and incubated for 20 to 40 minutes at 37*C. 20pL of 1OX mouse anti-IgE (10 pL/mL) is added. SKF96365 is used as a positive control. Maximum degranulation typically occurs between 15 to 40 minutes after addition of anti-IgE. -154 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Results: Compounds of the invention are expected to inhibit degranulation of RBL cells EXAMPLE 6: COMPOUNDS OF THE INVENTION ARE POTENT INHIBITORS 5 OF CHEMOTAXIS IN T CELLS T-cell isolation: Twenty ml aliquots of heparinized whole blood (2 pig, 1 human) are subjected to density gradient centrifugation on Ficoll Hypaque. The buffy coat layers 0 representing peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) containing lymphocytes and monocytes are washed once, resuspended in 12 ml of incomplete RPMI 1640 and then placed in gelatin-coated T75 culture flasks for 1 hr at 37 0 C. The non adherent cells, representing peripheral blood lymphocytes (PBLs) depleted of monocytes, are resuspended in complete RPMI media and placed in loosely 5 packed activated nylon wool columns that had been equilibrated with warm media. After 1 hr at 374C, the non-adherent T cell populations are eluted by washing of the columns with additional media. The T cell preparations are centrifuged, resuspended in 5 ml of incomplete RPMI, and counted using a hemocytometer. ) Cell migration assay: Aliquots of each T cell preparation are labeled with Calcien AM (TefLabs) and suspended at a concentration of 2.4 x10 6 ml in HEPES-buffered Hank's Balanced Salt Solution containing 1.83 mM CaCl 2 and 0.8 mM MgCI 2 , pH 7.4 (HHBSS). An equal volume of HHBSS containing 0, 20 nM, 200 nM or 2000 nM of compound 1 or 5 20 nM EDTA is then added and the cells are incubated for 30 min at 37 0 C. Fifty p1 aliquots of the cell suspensions (60,000 cells) are placed on the membrane (pore size 5 jim) of a Neuroprobe ChemoTx 96 well chemotaxis unit that had been affixed over wells containing 10 ng/ml MIP-1a in HHBSS. The T cells are allowed to migrate for 2 hr at 370C, after which the apical surface of the membrane is wiped clean of cells. The chemotaxis units are then placed in a CytoFlour 4000 (PerSeptive BioSystems) and the fluorescence of each well is measured (excitation and emission wavelengths of 450 and 530 nm, respectively). The number of - 155- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 migrating cells in each well is determined from a standard curve generated from measuring the fluorescence of serial two-fold dilutions of the labeled cells placed in the lower wells of the chemotaxis unit prior to affixing the membrane. 5 Results: Compounds of the invention are expected to be inhibitory to the chemotactic response of porcine T cells and in human T cells. All publications, patent applications, patents, and other documents cited herein are incorporated by reference in their entirety. In case of conflict, the present 0 specification, including definitions, will control. In addition, the materials, methods, and examples are illustrative only and not intended to be limiting in any way. 5 From the foregoing description, it will be apparent that variations and modifications may be made to the invention described herein. Such embodiments are also within the scope of the following claims. -156-

Claims (153)

1. A method of inhibiting immune cell activation comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (Ia): RSXS Li X10 OJX4) (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R2) 2 , or NR 2 ; X4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R2)2, or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X6 or X 10 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R)2-, C(R)2NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NRa)-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRs)-, -C(NRa)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRa)NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O)2-, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CeC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower - alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H. X 4 is CHR 4 , and -157 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is. independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 28 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NRsR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 . or -C(O)NR 6 Ry; wherein R28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 -N ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH3 O OCH3 N t - 158I- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CHCN, and t is 0 or 1.

2. The method of Claim 1, wherein immune cell activation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

3. The method of Claim 2, wherein the subject is human.

4. A method of inhibiting cytokine production in a cell, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (la): R1 Y S3 X2 (Z). X10 X4 (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R2)2, or NR 2 ; X4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X3, X 6 or X 10 is NR 2 ; L, is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 5 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NRa)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CEC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; -159 - WO 2007/087443 PCTfUS2007/002307 each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl. a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R, is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H. X4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NRsRy; wherein R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 t-NN ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: -160- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R 2 9 CH 3 O OCH3 "3 N &) t wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is O or 1.

5. The method of Claim 4, wherein cytokine production is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

6. The method of Claim 5, wherein the subject is human.

7. The method of Claim 5, wherein the cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a., and combinations thereof.

8. The method of Claim 7, wherein the cytokine is IL-2.

9. A method of modulating an ion channel in a cell, wherein the ion channel is involved in immune cell activation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (1a): - 161 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R Y X3 X '(Z). (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 . X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X4 is CHR4. and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X 6 or X 10 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R)2-, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR)-, -C(NR8)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O)2NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; Ra, for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an - 162- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 alkyl. -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R,. -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; wherein R 2 8 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2: and q is 0, 1 or 2. provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 -- N ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH 3 0 OCH3N N )t wherein R 2 9 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

10. The method of Claim 9, wherein the ion channel is in a subject and it is modulated by administering the compound to the subject. -163- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

11. The method of Claim 10, wherein the subject is human.

12. The method of Claim 10, wherein the ion channel is a Ca 2 +-release-activated Ca 2 1 channel crack) .

13 A method of inhibiting T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation in response to an antigen, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (la): X1, L R1 Y x3 X2 (z)' -X10 - 6 X4 (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR2, X 4 is CHR4, and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X 6 or X1 0 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R)2NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRa)-, -C(NRa)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRa)NR-, -S(0) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CEC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR--, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkeny, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower -164- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 alkyl. a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano. nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R, is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X3 is NR 2 ; R 2 . for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 28 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; Ra, for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; wherein R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R 28 { N ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: -165- WO 20071087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R29 CH 3 N N H wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

14. The method of Claim 13, wherein T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

15. The method of Claim 14, wherein the subject is human.

16. A method for treating or preventing an immune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (la): X1 L1 R1 Y X 1 3 (z)% (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; - 166- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 . provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , Xs or X 10 is NR 2 ; L, is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRs)-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-. -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-. -C=C-. -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H. a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NRsR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NRR 7 ; wherein R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: -167- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N R28 f N N and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH 3 O&OCH3 N t wherein R29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

17. The method of Claim 16, wherein the subject is human.

18. The method of Claim 17, wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, Guillain-Barr6, autoimmune uveitis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious anemia, autoimmune thrombocytopenia,.temporal arteritis, anti-phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's granulomatosis, Behcet's disease, psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, vitiligo, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, autoimmune hepatitis, Type 1 or immune-mediated diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. -168- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophorntis and orchitis, autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Sjogren's syndrome.

19. A method for treating or preventing an inflammatory condition in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (la): R1 X1 LI x10 X4 (]a) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X; and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X 6 or X10 is NR 2 ; L1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O)2NR-, -NRS(0)2-, -NRS(0) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CaC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, - 169 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 nitro, or lower haloalkoxy: R is H or a lower alkyl: R, is H or a substituent, provided that when R, is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NReRr, -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R; wherein R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 N and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: -170- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R29 CH 3 o o ~ sN N H wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

20 The method of Claim 19, wherein the subject is human.

21. The method according to claim 20, wherein the disorder is selected from transplant rejection, skin graft rejection, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel disease, ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, Crohn's disease; asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive airway disease; corneal dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic ophthalmitis, endophthalmitis; gingivitis, periodontitis; tuberculosis; leprosy; uremic complications, glomerulonephritis, nephrosis; sclerodermatitis, psoriasis, eczema; chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration, Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE); cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis, preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer. - 171 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

22. A method for suppressing the immune system of a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula (Ia): R1 Y S3 X2 (Z). X10 X ) (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 )2, or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , Xe or X 10 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O), -C(0)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRa)-, -C(NR8)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O)2NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that -172- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 . R 4 is a substituent: R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H. a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R. -C(O)R 5 . -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NRR 7 ; wherein R2 8 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 N f-N ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH 3 O&OCH3D_ N N )t wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH2CN; and t is 0 or 1. -173- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

23. The method of Claim 22, wherein the subject is human.

24. A method of inhibiting mast cell degranulation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of structural formula (la): R1X1 L1 X10 X4) X6o (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X 6 and X 10 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 )2, or NR2; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X 6 or X 1 0 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NRa)-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRa)-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R)2NR-, CR=CR-, -CEC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted. heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X4 is CHR 4 , and - 174- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 X3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 2 8 ) 2 : R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H. a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; wherein R 25 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 N ;and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: R29 CH 3 0 OCH3N N t - 175 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

25. The method of Claim 24, wherein mast cell degranulation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

26. The method of Claim 25, wherein the subject is human.

27. A method for treating or preventing an allergic disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a compound of structural formula ([a): X1 L1 X3 (z) X10 X (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; X 3 , X 6 and X1 0 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , XG or X1 0 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R)2-, C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR8)-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRB)-, -C(NRa)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NRs)NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(0)2-, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CaC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an -176 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroary): each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyt sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R, is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is. NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 28 )2; R 4 is a substituent: R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 8 R 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , or -C(O)NRR 7 ; wherein R2 8 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 N and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: -177- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R2_g CH 3 0N N H )t wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

28. The method of Claim 27, wherein the subject is human.

29. The method of Claim 28, wherein the disorder is allergic rhinitis, sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic otitis media, recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis reactions, anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or food allergies.

30. The method of any one of Claims I through 29, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (VIl): R1X1 L1 3 X 2 (Z) (R 2 )m X 4 (VII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 1 and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; -178- WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 X 3 is CH 2 . CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or NR 2 ; X) is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 4 is CHR 4 , X 3 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R)?-. C(R) 2 NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR 8 )-, -NR-C(S)-. C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NR 8 )-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NR8)NR-, -S(0) 2 NR- -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -C=C-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; R is H or a lower alkyl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR,. -NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR, or -C(O)NR6R 7 ; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl. an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R 1 is H or a substituent, provided that when R 1 is H, X 4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R2, for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R23)2; R 4 is a substituent; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted -179- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and R 7 taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl: R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; m is 0, 1, 2, 3,or 4; and n is 0, 1 or 2.

31. The method of Claim 30, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (11): H 1 N Y - 0 2 (Z). x3 (R 2 )m 4 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

32. The method of Claim 31, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridaziny, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally -180- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 substituted isoqunioliny, an optionally substituted indazolyl. an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl. an optionally substituted benzofuryl. an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl. an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazoliny, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

33. The method of Claim 32, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted pyridinyl.

34. The method of Claim 31, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (111): H N Y R1I R2 (lli) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

35. The method of Claim 34, wherein R1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an - 181 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

36. The method of Claim 35, wherein R 2 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalky), an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NRR 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR, -C(S)SR 5 , C(NRs)NR 6 R, -C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NRs)SRs, -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(ORs) 2 , -P(S)(ORs) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(ORs)(SRs), -P(O)(SR) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2 .

37. The method of Claim 34, wherein the compound is represented by formula (IV): R 12 N R2 (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; -182- WO 2007/087443 PCT/U1S2007/002307 R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl. or a lower haloalkoxy; and R1 3 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

38. The method of Claim 37, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NRa)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR), -P(O)(SRs) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

39. The method of Claim 31, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (V): H N Y R2 N0 a~R4 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

40. The method of Claim 39, wherein R 4 is selected.from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an - 183- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralky.

41 The method of Claim 40, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl. an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 8 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRa)NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NRa)OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(ORs) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SRs) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

42. The method of Claim 39, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (VI): R12 X 5 H X, N R2 N X. 0 R13 CR4 (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 1 3 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy. - 184 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

43. The method of Claim 42, wherein R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl. a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl. an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NRR 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)R 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 . -P(O)(ORS) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )2.

44. The method of any one of Claims 1 through 29, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVI): R1 Y x N R2 N (XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

45. The method of Claim 44, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl. - 185 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

46. The method of Claim 45, wherein R 2 is cyano. a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl. an optionally substituted alkynyl. an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 . -C(O)R 5 . -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 . -C(S)NRR 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NR 8 )ORs, -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)NR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

47. The method of Claim 44, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVil): R12 IXr, H N 0 R13 R2N (XVII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

48. The method of Claim 47, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and - 186- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkeny, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NRsRy, -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR)NRRy, C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 )2, -P(O)(0R 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ). -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )2.

49. The method of any one of Claims 1 through 29, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVIII): X1 L1 R2 x 2 X6 (XVIll) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

50. The method of Claim 49, wherein X6 is CH 2 or CHR 2 .

51. The method of Claim 50, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XIX): R1 y (XIX) -187- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate. or prodrug thereof.

52. The method of Claim 51, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl. an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

53. The method of Claim 51, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XX): R12 X5 H X1 N Ri 0 R13 x 2 (XX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 1 2 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

54. The method of Claim 53, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. -188- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

55. The method of Claim 49, wherein X 6 is NR 2 .

56. The method of Claim 55, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXI): R1 Y x 2 N R2 (XXI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

57. The method of Claim 56, wherein R1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

58. The method of Claim 57, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NRsR 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SRs, -C(S)NRrR 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)ORs, -C(S)SRs, -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R7, d(NRa)R, -C(NRa)OR 5 , -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 Ry, -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SRs), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SRs) 2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 . -189- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

59. The method of Claim 56, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXII): R72 x 5 H X,, N x 2 N R2 (XXIl) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: Xs is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

60. The method of Claim 59, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NRrR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 6 , -C(S)NRsRy, -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR, -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRs)NRR 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SRs), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SRS) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 . -190- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

61. The method of any one of Claims 1 through 29. wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXIII). R x, L Y x 2 R 2 rr (XXIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

62. The method of Claim 61, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

63. The method of Claim 62, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R, C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NRa)SRS, -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O),NR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SRs), -P(S)(ORs)(SRs), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR) 2

64. The method of Claim 61, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXIV): -191 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 R 12X 5 H x N R10 R13 x 2 (XXIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate. clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

65. The method of Claim 64, wherein: R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 Ry, -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NRR 7 , -C(S)R, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NRs)ORs, -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O),NRsRr, -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SRs), -P(O)(SRS) 2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 .

66. The method of any one of Claims I through 29, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-(4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-I-enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; -192- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex- 1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-l-enyl)-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-acetyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1,4-dimethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro benzamide; 5-[4-(2,6-difluoro-benzoylamino)-phenyl]-4-methy-2,4-dihydro-2H pyridine-i-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; N-(4-((S)-5-((R)-1,2-dihydroxypropan-2-yl)-2-methylcyclohex-1 enyl)phenyl)-3-methylisonicotinamide; N-(4-(1,4-dimethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; N-(4-(1-benzyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 3 -(4-(2,6-difluarobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1(2H)-carboxylate; N-(4-(1,5-Dimethyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 4 -( 4 -( 2 ,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-3-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1(2H)-carboxylate; 2,6-Difluoro-N-(4-(5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4 yl)phenyl)benzamide; N-(4-Cyclohexenylphenyl)-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-(4-(l-benzyl-5-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; N-(4-cyclohexenylphenyl)-3-fluoraisonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-chloro-cyclohex-1-enyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide; -193- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohex- 1 -enyl)-phenyl] -2.6-difluoro benzamide; N-j4-(2-oxazcl-5-yl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-2 ,6-dlflucro-benzamide; N-[4-(2-oxazot-5-yl-cyclohexen- 1 -yI)-phenylj-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyfl-2 ,6-difiuoro-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxyiic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl) phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxyljc acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl) pherivl-amide; 4-Chloro-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl ) phenyl]-amide; N-[4-(2-ethyl-cyclohex-1 -enyt)-pheny]-2 ,6-difluoro-benzamide; 2-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)phenyfl-cyclopentl -enecarboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluorn-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyciopent-l-enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-14-(2--tormyl-cyclopent-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-vinyl-cyciopent-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluora-N-(4-(2-oxazol-5-yI-cyclopent-i -enyl)-phenyfl-benzamide;y 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methoxycarbonyl-cycrohept-1 -enyl)-phenyfl benramide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-cyclohept-1 -enyl)-phenylj benramide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-formyl-cyclohept-1 -enyl)-phenyll-benzamide; 2,6-Difiuoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-y-cyclohept-1 -enyI)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluora-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyl-5-ethoxycarbonyl-2,a,6,7 tetrahydro-i H-azepin-4-y9)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-4-(i-methoxycarbonyl-5-vinyl-2,367- tetrahydro-i H azepinA-yi)-phenyl]-benzarnide; 2,6-Oifluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbony-4-thiazol-2-y-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide: -194 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyl-4-isopropyl- 1. 2.5,6-tetrahyd ro py ridin-3-yl)-phe n yl]-benzamid e; N-[4-(4-methyl- 1,2,5.6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]- 3-methyl isonicotinamide; 2 .6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yt-4-methyl- 1 .2.5,6-tetrahyd ro-py ridin-3 yl)-phenyll-benzamide; N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]- 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-y-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(1-ethoxycarbonyl-4 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-amide; N-[4-(1-ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyi-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -ethoxycarbony-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyll-3-methyl-isonicotinamide, hydrochloride; N-[4-(I-benzyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1-(4-nitro-phenyloxycarbonyl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yi]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1-allyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -allyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Dfluoro-N-[4-(1 -phenyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -cyano-3-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1-cyano-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 methyl-isonicotinamide; -195- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2.6-Difluoro- N-[4-(1 -cyano-4-methyl- 1 ,2,56-tetrahydro-pyridn-3-yI) phenyl]-benzamide, N-[4-( 1 -thiazoi-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2 ,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-3 methyl-isonicoti na mide; N-[4-( 1 -ethanesulfonyl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyll 3-methyl-isonicotinamide; N-(4-( 1 -phenylsultonyl-4-methy-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-pheny] 3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difiuoro- N-[4-(1 -acetyl-4-m ethyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yf) phenyl}-benzamide; 2,8-Difluoro-N-[4-(I -cyclopropylcarbonyl-4-methy-1 .2.5,8-tetrahyciro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[I -(pyridine-3-carbonyi)-cyclopropanecarbony-4 methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yll-phenyl)-benzamide; N-[4-(I -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(i -pyridin-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyq-3 fluoro-isorxicotinamide; N-[4-(1 -beraooxazol-2-yI-4-methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(I -benzooxazol-2-yIA4-methyl-i ,2.5,6-tetrahydrn pyridin-3-yI )-phenyi]-benzamide; N-[4-(i -cyclopropylmethyl-4-methyl-i ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fiuoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yl-4-methy-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yi)-phenyl]-benzaniide; N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2.5.6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(i -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yi)-pyridin-2-yi]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiocarbarnoyl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3..yi)-phenyI]..benzamide; - 196- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4- (1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide, dihydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5.6-tetrahydro-pyrndin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluo ro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrah yd ro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyri midine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl 1,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-formyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yI)-phenyl]-benzamid e; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4-methyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid {4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-ylI-phenyl}-amide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(4,5-dimethyl-oxazo-2-y)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y]-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(l-pyrimidin-2-yI-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-{4-[I-(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl] phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[i-(1-methyl-IH-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yI]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1-(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1 -(1 H-tetrazol-5-yI)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI]-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-fi -(1 -methyl-I H-tetrazol-5-yI)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide; - 197- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(1 -pyrimidin-5-yl-4-methyl- 1,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyrndin-4 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{5-(1 -thiazol-2-y-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

67. A compound of structural formula (]a): X1 Ll Y S3 X2 (Z), X 10 X A q (la) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; ,X 3 , Xs and X1 0 are each, independently, CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(Rz) 2 , or NR 2 ; X 4 is CH 2 , CHR 2 , C(R 2 ) 2 , or CHR 4 , provided that when X 3 is NR 2 , X 4 is CHR 4 , and provided that not more than one of X 3 , X 6 or X 10 is NR 2 ; L 1 is a linker selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, C(R)2NR-, -C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NRa)-, -NR-C(S)-, C(S)-NR-, -NR-C(NRe)-, -C(NRs)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, NRC(NR 8 )NR-, -S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(O) 2 -, -NRS(O) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, CR=CR-, -CEC-, -N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; Y is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkeny, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an - 198- WO 2007/087443 PCTUS2007/002307 optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted monocyclic aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; R is H or a lower alkyl; R, is H or a substituent, provided that when R, is H, X4 is CHR 4 , and X 3 is NR 2 ; R 2 , for each occurrence is, independently, a substituent, provided that R 2 is not =0 or =C(R 28 ) 2 ; R 4 is a substituent; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 6 Rr, -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)ORs, or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; wherein R 28 , for each occurrence is, independently, H or a substituent; n is 0, 1 or 2; and q is 0, 1 or 2, provided that when q is 0 or 1, Y is not an optionally substituted alkyl; provided that when q is 1, Y is not a substituent represented by the following formula: N R28 r N {N and provided that the compound is not a compound represented by the following structural formula: -199- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 R29 CH 3 O OCH3 N N H t wherein R 29 is -NO 2 or -NHC(O)CH 2 CN; and t is 0 or 1.

68. The compound of Claim 67, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (Vil): R1 Y x 3 X2 (Z), X 4 (VII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clath rate, or prodrug thereof, wherein m is 0, 1, 2, 3,or 4.

69. The compound of Claim 68, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (11): - 200 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 H X, N Y R, R, 0 (R 2 )m X 4 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

70. The compound of Claim 69, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazoly, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazoly, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridy, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an -201 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4fpyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

71. The compound of Claim 70, wherein Y is an optionally substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted pyridinyl.

72. The compound of any one of Claims 69 through 71, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (111): H N Y 0 X R2 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

73. The compound of Claim 72, wherein R1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

74. The compound of Claim 73, wherein R 2 is a halo, nitro, cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , - 202 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 C(O)OR 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR 8 )Rs, -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR8)SR 5 , -S(O)R 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ). -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

75. The compound of Claim 72, wherein the compound is represented by formula (IV): R12 xx (IV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

76. The compound of Claim 75, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NRR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , -203- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 C(O)SR 5 . -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 . -C(NR)NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )Rs. -C(NRa)OR 5 . -C(NR 5 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)NRR 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 . P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 . -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

77. The compound of Claim 69, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (V): XK N Y R NX a~R4 (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

78. The compound of Claim 77, wherein R 4 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

79. The compound of Claim 78, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NRR 7 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SRs, -C(S)NRsRr, -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRs)NRsR 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )ORs, -C(NR 8 )SRs, -S(O),R 5 , -S(O),NR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SRs), -P(S)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )2. - 204 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

80. The compound of Claim 77, wherein the compound is represented by structural formula (VI): R12 X H N R2-N X O R13 N aR4 (VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

81. The compound of Claim 80, wherein R 4 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SRs, -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR)R 5 , -C(NR)OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pRs, -S(O)pNR6R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SRs), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 . - 205 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

82. The compound of Claim 67. wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVI): X, L R L Y R2 (XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

83. The compound of Claim 82, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

84. The compound of Claim 83, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRs)NR 6 R 7 , C(NRs)Rs, -C(NR 8 )ORs, -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(ORs) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(S R 5 ) 2 .

85. The compound of Claim 82, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XViI): -206- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R, 2 x 5 H X , N R2N (XVII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 1 2 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

86. The compound of Claim 85, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl; a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR6R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SRs, -C(S)NR 6 R, -C(S)R, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SRs. -C(NRs)NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR8)OR 5 , -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR)(SR 5 ), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )2

87. The compound of Claim 67, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVIlI): - 207 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/UJS2007/002307 R, y R2 Xr Xs (XVIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

88. The compound of Claim 87, wherein X 6 is CH 2 or CHR 2

89. The compound of Claim 88, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XIX): x 2 (XIX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

90. The compound of Claim 89, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl. -208- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

91. The compound of Claim 89, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XX): R12 X H I N R, R, (XX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 1 2 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 1 3 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

92. The compound of Claim 91, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a halcalkyl, a rower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.

93. The compound of Claim 87, wherein X 6 is NR 2 .

94. The compound of Claim 93, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXI): - 209 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Y X I L Y x 2 N R2 (XXI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

95. The compound of Claim 94, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a hafo, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyi, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

96. The compound of Claim 95, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR 5 , C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)Rs, -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRs)NR 6 R 7 , C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NRa)ORs, -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O),R 5 , -S(O)pNR6R 7 , -P(O)(ORs) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(OR 5 )(SR), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )2.

97. The compound of Claim 94, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXII): -210- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R x 5 N R2 (XXII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy: and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

98. The compound of Claim 97, wherein R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR, C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NRsRR, -C(S)Rs, -C(S)ORs, -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRa)NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NR 8 )OR 5 , -C(NR8)SRs, -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O),NR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SRs), -P(S)(ORs)(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 )a.

99. The compound of Claim 67, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXIll): -211 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R, X1 L1 Y x 2 R 2 (XXIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

100. The compound of Claim 99, wherein R 1 is selected from the group consisting of is a halo, an optionally substituted alkyl. an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl.

101. The compound of Claim 100, wherein R 2 is cyano, a haloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -C(O)NRR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)ORs, C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)ORs, -C(S)SRs. -C(NRa)NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )R 5 , -C(NRB)OR 5 , -C(NRs)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O),NR 6 R 7 , -P(O)(OR) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SRs), -P(S)(OR 5 )(SR 5 ), -P(O)(SR 5 ) 2 , or -P(S)(SRs) 2 .

102. The compound of Claim 99, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXIV): -212- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R 12 H R1 O R1 N x 2 (XXIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X 5 is CH or N; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R 13 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

103. The compound of Claim 102, wherein: R 1 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, a lower haloalkoxy, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 2 is an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, -C(O)NRsR 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)OR, C(O)SR 5 , -C(S)NR 6 R 7 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SRs, -C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , C(NR 8 )Rs, -C(NRa)OR 5 , -C(NR 8 )SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNRR 7 , -P(O)(OR 5 ) 2 , P(S)(OR 5 ) 2 , -P(O)(ORs)(SR), -P(S)(ORs)(SRs), -P(O)(S Rs) 2 , or -P(S)(SR 5 ) 2 .

104. The compound of Claim 67, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-isonicotinamide; 3-Methyl-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; -213- WO 2007/087443 PCT111S2007/002307 3-Methyi-N-14-(2-merhyi-5(S)-isopropeny!-cyclohex- 1 -enyl)-pheny] isonicotinamide: 3-Fluoro-N-[4-C2-methyl-5(R)-isopropenyl-cyclohex- 1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide. 3-Fluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-5(S)-isoprnpenyl-cyclohex-1 -enyt )-pyridin-2-yl] isonicotinamide;, 3-MethyI-N-4-(2-methyl-5(R)-acetyl-cyclohexl1 -enyl)-phenyl] isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1 ,4-dimethyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridiri-3-yl)-phenyq-2,6-difluoro benzamide; 5-[4-(2 ,6-difluoro-benzoylamnino)-phenyl]-4-methyi-2,4-dihyd ro-2H pyridine-1-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; N-(4-((S)-5-((R)-1 ,2-dihydroxypropan-2-y)-2-methyfcyclohex-1 enyl)phenyl)-3-methylisonicotinamide; N-(4 -( 1,4-dimethyl-1 ,2.5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6. difluorobenzamide; N-(4-(l -benzyl-4-methyl-1 .2,5.6-tetrahyd ropyridin-3-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 3 -( 4 -( 2 ,6-difluorobenzamido)phenyl)-4-methyl,6-dihydropyridine I (2H)-carboxylate; N-(4-(1 ,5-Dimethyi-l ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)phenyl)-2,6 difluorobenzamide; Ethyl 4-(4-(2.6-difluorabenzamido)pheny)-3-methyl-5,6-dihydropyridine 1 (2H)-carboxylate; 2.6-Difluoro-N-(4-(5-methy-1 ,2,3.6-tetrahydropyridin-4 yI)phenyl)benzamide; N-(4-Cyclohexenyiphenyl)-3-fluoroisonicotinamide; N-(4-(1 -benzyl-5-methyl-I ,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin.4-yI)phenyl )-2,6 difluorobenzamide; N-4-cyclohexenylphenyl)-3-fiuoroisonicotinamide; N4[4-(2-chloro-cyclohex-i-enyl)-phenyq]-2,e-difluorobenzamide; -214- WO 2007/087443 PCTfUS2007/002307 N-[4-(2-hydrox ymethyi-cyclohex- 1 -en yl)-phenyII-2,6-dlifIu oro benzamide; N-[4-(2-oxazol -5-yi-cyclohex- 1 -enyl)-phe nyl]-2,6-difluoro-benza mide, N-[4-(2-cxazol-5-yf-cycIohexen- 1 -yI)-phenyl]-3-fluoroisonicotin amid e; N-[4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -eriyl)-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamid e; 5-Methyi-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyi-cyclohex-1 -enyl ) phenyl]-amide; 4-Methyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2-methyl-cyclohex-1 -enyl ) phenylj-amide; 4-Chloro-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(2--methyl-cyclo hex- 1 -enyl) phenylj-amide; N-[4-(2-ethyi-cyclohex-1 -enyl )-phenyl]-2,6-difluoro-benzamide; 2-[4-(2,6-Difluoro-benzoylamino)pheny]-cyclopent-1 -enecarboxylic acid ethyl ester; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2--hydroxymethyl-cyclopent-1 -enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N4[4-(2-formyl-cyclopent-1 -enyl)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4--(2-vinyl-cydopent-1 -enyl)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yl-cyolopent-1 -enyl)-phenyi]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methoxycarbonyl-cyclohept-1 -enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-hydroxymethyt-cyciohept-1 -enyl)-phenyl] benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-E4-(2--formyl-cyclohept-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-oxazol-5-yJ-cyciohept-1 -enyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyl-5-ethoxycarbonyl-2,3,6,7 tetrahydro-1 H-azepin-4-yi)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-4-Q1 -methoxycarbonyl-5-vinyl-2,3,6,7- tetrahydro-1 H azepin-4-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Diuoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyl-4-thiazol-2-yI-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-y9)-phenyl]-benzamide; - 215- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2,6-DifluorO-N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-isopropyl-1, 2.5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phen yl-benzamid e: N-[4-(4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyll- 3-methyl isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl- 1, 2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1-methoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y9) phenyl]- 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 4-Methyl-[1,2,3]thiadiazole-5-carboxylic acid [4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl-4 methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-amide; N-[4-(1-ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyll-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -methoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -ethoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide, hydrochloride; N-[4-(1 -benzyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y) phenyl]-3-methyl-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1-(4-nitro-phenyloxycarbonyl)-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl]-phenyl)-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(1 -allyloxycarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -allyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -phenyloxycarbonyl-3-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -cyano-3-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 4-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -cyano-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y)-phenyl]-3 methyl-isonicatinamide; -216- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 2.6-Diflu oro- N-[4-( 1 -cyanc-4-meth yl- 1, 2,5.6-tetrahyd ro-pyrid in-3-y) phenyl]-benzamide; N -[4-(l -thiazol-2-yI-4-methyl- 1, .2,5,6-tetrabydro- pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-3 metlxyl-ison icotinamide; N-[4-( 1 -ethanesuIfonyl-4-methyl- 1 2,5 ,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl] 3-methyl-isonicotinamide;I N-[4-(1 -phenylsulfonyl-4-methyl-1, ,2,5 ,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyllf 3-methyl-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -acetyl-4-methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yQ) phenylj-benzamide; 2 ,6-Dfluoro-N-[4-( 1 -cyclopropylcarbonyl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-f4-[1 -(pyridine-3-carbonyl)-cyclopropanecarbonyl-4 methyl-i.2 ,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyll-benzamide; N-f4-( I -thiazol-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y )-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-[4-(I -pyridin-2-yI-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-(4-( 1 -benzooxazol-2-y-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Oifluoro-N-E4-(1 -benzooxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 .2 5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yi)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-[4-(1 -cyclopropylmethyl-4-methyl-I ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl) phenyl]-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2.6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -oxazoi-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; N-(4-(1 -oxazol-2-yI-4-methyl-i ,2.5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenyl]-3 fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-( 1 -thiazol-2-yI-4-niethy-1 ,2,5 ,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyridin-2-yi]-benzamide, hydrochloride; 2,6-Ditluoro-N-[4-(1 -hiocarbamoyl-4-methyl-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; -217- WO 2007/087443 PCT/1JS2007/002307 N-[4-( 1 -th iazoi-2-y-4-meth y-1, 2,5,6-tetra hyd ro-pyrid in-3-y)-phe nyl-3 fluoro-iSonicotinamide, dihydrochioride: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-( 1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yI )-phenyll-benzamide, hydrochloride: 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(l1-thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2 ,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yI)-phenyl]-benzamide: 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid [4-Cl -thiazol-2-yI-4-methyf 1 .2,5.6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI)-phenylJ-amide: 2 ,6-Difiuoro-N-[4-(l1-thiazol-2-yl-4-formyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-( 1-oxazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,8-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yi)-phenylj-benzamide. hydrochloride; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-(i -(4-methyl-oxazol-2-yI)-4-methyl-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yI]-phenyl}-benzamide; 5-Methyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid {4-[1 -(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4 methyl-i .2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-amide; 2.6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1 -(4,5-dimethyl-oxazol-2-yl)-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-.yq-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(i -pyrimidin-2-yl-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-phenyi]-benzamide; N-(4-[1 -(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-y] phenyll-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[1 -(1 -methyl-i H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1 .2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yI}-phenyl-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; N-{4-[l -(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yi)-4-mnethyl-l ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin 3-yl]-phenyl}-3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1 -(2-methyl-2H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-1 ,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yI]-phenyl}-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[i -(1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-i ,2,5,6-tetrahydro pyridin-3-yl]-phenyl}-benzamide;, 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[1 -(1 -methyl-i H-tetrazol-5-yl)-4-methyl-i ,2,5,6 tetrahydro-pyridin-3-yll-phenyl}-benzamide; -218- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 N-[4-(1 -pyrimidin-5-yl-4-methyl-1, 2,5,6-tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3-yl)-phenyll 3-fluoro-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1 -thiazol-2-yi-3-methyl- 1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-4 yl)-pheny(]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol-2-yl-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahyd ro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[5-(1 -thiazol-2-yI-4-methyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3 yl)-pyrimidin-2-yll-benzamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

105. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of any one of Claims 67 through 104.

106. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 105, further comprising one or more additional therapeutic agents.

107. The pharmaceutical composition according to Claim 106, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of immunosuppressive agents, anti-inflammatory agents and suitable mixtures thereof.

108. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 107, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of steroids, non steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, antihistamines, analgesics, and suitable mixtures thereof.

109. A compound represented by formula (XXV): -219- WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307 R1 4 A Y1 A R16 W W2 (XXV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: A is -0-, -S-, -NR 1 -, -CR%=CRd-, -N=CRc-, -CRc=N-, or -N=N-; W 1 and W 2 are each, independently, CRC or N; Y 1 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; L 2 is a linker; R 11 is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, -OR 5 , SRs, -NR 8 R 7 , -C(O)NR 6 R, -C(O)Rs, -C(O)ORs, -C(O)SRs, -C(S)NReR 7 , C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR 5 , -C(S)SR 5 , -C(NRs)NR 6 R 7 , -C(NR)Rs, -C(NRs)ORs, or C(NR8)SR 5 ; R* and Rd, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl. an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, cyano, nitro, halo, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NRsR 7 , C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -NRsC(O)R 5 , -C(O)Rs, -C(O)OR 5 , -OC(O)R 5 , -C(O)SR 5 , SC(O)Rs, -C(S)NRR 7 , -NR 5 C(S)R 5 , -C(S)R 5 , -C(S)OR, -OC(S)R 5 , C(S)SRs, -SC(S)Rs, -C(NRs)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(NRs)R 5 , -C(NRs)R 5 . -C(NRs)OR 5 , -220- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 -OC(NRa)R 5 . -C(NR)SR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )Rs, -OC(O)OR 5 . -OC(O)NR 6 R 7 , NR 5 C(O)OR 5 , -NR 5 C(O)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(O)OR 5 , -SC(O)NRsR7, -SC(O)SR 5 , NRC(O)SR 5 , -OC(O)SR 5 , -OC(S)OR 5 , -OC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 C(S)OR 5 , NR 5 C(S)NR 6 R-t, -SC(S)OR 5 , -SC(S)NR 6 R 7 , -SC(S)SR 5 , -NR 5 C(S)SR 5 , OC(S)SR 5 , -OC(NRs)OR 5 , -OC(NR)NRR 7 , -NR 5 C(NRg)ORs, NR 5 C(NR 8 )NR 6 R 7 , -SC(NR 8 )OR 5 , -SC(NR 8 )NR 6 R7, -SC(NRa)SR 5 , NR 5 C(NRe)SR 5 , -OC(NR3)SR 5 , -S(O)pR 5 , -S(O)pNR 6 R 7 , -NR 5 S(O)pR 5 , NR 5 S(O)NR 6 R 7 , -S(O)pOR 5 , -OS(O)R 5 , or -OS(O)OR 5 ; R 5 , for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R6 and R 7 , for each occurrence are, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 6 and Rr taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 8 , for each occurrence, is independently -H, a halo, an alkyl, -OR 5 , -NR 5 R 7 , -C(O)R 5 , -C(O)ORs, or -C(O)NR 6 R 7 ; R 14 , R 15 , and R 16 are each, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl; and p is I or 2, provided that the compound is not a polymer; provided that the compound is not represented by one of the following formulas: -221- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 Y F H3CF CH3 CF3 CH, CH 3 HN 0 CH0 . OO-OC 3 HN OH H-C CH2 CH, CH, ,or - 222 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 H N 0 wherein R 30 is methyl or benzoy

110. The compound of Claim 109, wherein: L 2 is selected from the group consisting of -NRC(R) 2 -, -C(R) 2 NR-, C(O)-, -NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -C(NR8)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, NR-C(NR 8 )-, -C(NRa)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, -NRC(S)NR-, -NRC(NR 8 )NR-, S(O) 2 NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRS(0) 2 NR-, -NRC(R) 2 NR-, -CR=CR-, -CEC-, N=CR-, -CR=N-, -NR-N=CR-, or -CR=N-NR-; and R is H or a lower alkyl.

111. The compound of Claim 110, wherein L2 is -NRCH 2 -, -CH 2 NR-, -C(O)-, NR-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR-, -C(S)-, -NR-C(S)-, -C(S)-NR-, -NRC(O)NR-, NRC(S)NR-, -NRS(0) 2 -, -NRC(R)2NR-, -CR=CR-, or -NR-N=CR-.

112. The compound of Claim 111, wherein: W 1 and W 2 are CH; and A is -CH=CH-.

113. The compound of Claim 112, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XXVI): - 223 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 H X1 N Y3 R 16 R1 Z n R15 (XXVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof, wherein: X, and X 2 are, independently, CH, CZ, or N; Y 3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower haloalkyl, a halo, a lower alkoxy, a lower alkyl sufanyl, cyano, nitro, or lower haloalkoxy; and n is 0, 1, or 2,

114. The compounf of Claim 113, wherein Y 3 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted furyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted isoquniolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridinyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an - 224 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 optionally substituted benzothiazoly, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazoly, an optionally substituted indolyl. an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyridopyrimidyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidyl or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.

115. The compound of Claim 114, wherein Y 3 is represented by one of the following structure: R12 x 5 x or N R13 R13 wherein: X 5 and X 8 are each, independently, CH or N; X 7 is 0 or S; R 12 is a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalkyl, or a lower haloalkoxy; and R1 3 is H, a halo, a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, a haloalky, or a lower haloalkoxy.

116. The compound of Claim 115, wherein R 14 , R 1 5 and R 16 are each, independently, a lower alkyl.

117. The compound of Claim 114, wherein the compound is 3-fluoro-N-(4-(3 methylbut-2-en-2-yl)phenyl)-isonicotinamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

118. The compound of Claim 113, wherein: - 225 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 R 14 and R 1 s are a lower alkyl. and R 1 5 is an optionally substituted aryl.

119. The compound of Claim 118, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 3-methyl-N-(4-(2-methyl-1 -phenylprop- 1 -enyl)phenyl)-isonicotinamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(2-methyl-1 -phenyl-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl-1 -(4-methoxy-pheny)-propenyl]-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl-1 -(3-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl]-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-{4-[2-methyl-1 -(2-methoxy-phenyl)-propenyl]-phenyl} benzamide; 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4-(1,2-dimethyl-3-acetoxy-propenyl)-phenyl] benzarnide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

120. The compound of Claim 114, wherein the compound is 2,6-Difluoro-N-[4 (1,2-dimethyl-3-acetoxy-propenyl)-phenyl]-benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, or prodrug thereof.

121. A method of inhibiting immune cell activation comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

122. The method of Claim 121, wherein immune cell activation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

123. The method of Claim 122, wherein the subject is human.

124. A method of inhibiting cytokine production in a cell, comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120. - 226 - WO 2007/087443 PCTIUS2007/002307

125 The method of Claim 124, wherein cytokine production is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

126. The method of Claim 125, wherein the subject is human.

127. The method of Claim 125, wherein the cytokine is selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL-4, IL-5, IL-13, GM-CSF, IFN-y, TNF-a, and combinations thereof.

128. The method of Claim 127, wherein the cytokine is IL-2.

129. A method of modulating an ion channel in a cell, wherein the ion channel is involved in immune cell activation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

130. The method of Claim 129, wherein the ion channel is in a subject and it is inhibited by administering the compound to the subject.

131. The method of Claim 130, wherein the subject is human.

132. The method of Claim 130, wherein the ion channel is a Ca 2 -release activated Ca 2 channel (CRAC).

133. A method of inhibiting T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation in response to an antigen, comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

134. The method of Claim 133, wherein T-cell and/or B-cell proliferation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

135. The method of Claim 134, wherein the subject is human. - 227 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

136 A method for treating or preventing an immune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

137. The method of Claim 136, wherein the subject is human.

138. The method of Claim 137, wherein the disorder is selected from the group consisting of multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, Guillain-Barre, autoimmune uveitis, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, pernicious anemia, autoimmune thrombocytopenia, temporal arteritis, anti-phospholipid syndrome, vasculitides such as Wegener's granulomatosis, Behcet's disease, psoriasis, dermatitis herpetiformis, pemphigus vulgaris, vitiligo, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, primary biliary cirrhosis, autoimmune hepatitis, Type 1 or immune-mediated diabetes mellitus, Grave's disease. Hashimoto's thyroiditis, autoimmune oophoritis and orchitis, autoimmune disorder of the adrenal gland, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Sjogren's syndrome.

139. A method for treating or preventing an inflammatory condition in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

140. The method of Claim 139, wherein the subject is human.

141. The method according to claim 140, wherein the disorder is selected from transplant rejection, skin graft rejection, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis and bone diseases associated with increased bone resorption; inflammatory bowel disease, ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, Crohn's disease; asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive airway disease; corneal dystrophy, trachoma, onchocerciasis, uveitis, sympathetic ophthalmitis, endophthalmitis; gingivitis, periodontitis; - 228 - WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307 tuberculosis: leprosy: uremic complications, glomerulonephritis. nephrosis; sclerodermatitis, psoriasis, eczema, chronic demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis, AIDS-related neurodegeneration, Alzheimer's disease, infectious meningitis, encephalomyelitis, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis viral or autoimmune encephalitis; autoimmune disorders, immune-complex vasculitis, systemic lupus and erythematodes; systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE): cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis, preeclampsia; chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma, and cancer.

142. A method for suppressing the immune system of a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

143. The method of Claim 142, wherein the subject is human.

144. A method of inhibiting mast cell degranulation, comprising administering to the cell a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

145. The method of Claim 144, wherein mast cell degranulation is inhibited in a subject by administering the compound to the subject.

146. The method of Claim 145, wherein the subject is human.

147. A method for treating or preventing an allergic disorder in a subject in reed thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

148. The method of Claim 147, wherein the subject is human. -229- WO 2007/087443 PCT/US2007/002307

149. The method of Claim 148, wherein the disorder is allergic rhinitis, sinusitis, rhinosinusitis, chronic otitis media, recurrent otitis media, drug reactions, insect sting reactions, latex reactions, conjunctivitis, urticaria, anaphylaxis reactions, anaphylactoid reactions, atopic dermatitis, asthma, or food allergies.

150. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of any one of Claims 109 through 120.

151. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 150, further comprising one or more additional therapeutic agents.

152. The pharmaceutical composition according to Claim 151, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of immunosuppressive agents, anti-inflammatory agents and suitable mixtures thereof.

153. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 152, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of steroids, non steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, antihistamines, analgesics, and suitable mixtures thereof. -230 -